Sicily was held by the Byzantines in the 8th century but was conquered by the North African Aghlabids, who captured Palermo, followed by Messina in 842, and Syracuse in 878[1]. During the succeeding hundred years or so, the Muslim conquerors threatened continental southern Italy with their raids and even established some permanent settlements at Garigliano, Agropoli and Bari. However, by the early 11th century, the Muslims had lost all their territory in Southern Italy, although they still held the island of Sicily[2]. On the other hand, Byzantium then controlled the whole of Puglia [Apulia], the land of Otranto, and the major part of Calabria in continental southern Italy. A Papal bull dated 1024, organising the ecclesiastical province of Canosa-Bari, shows that the Byzantines held Bari, Canosa, Meduno, Giovenazzo, Melfi, Rubo, Trani, Canne, Minervino, Aquatecta, Montemelo, Lavello, Cisterna, Bitalbi, Salpi, Conversano, Polignano, and Ecatera at that date[3]. Two charters dated 1003 and 1005 show that Venosa was also held by the Byzantines[4]. Liudprand, describing the ecclesiastical province of Otranto, names Otranto, Turcico, Gravina, Matera and Tricarico as Byzantine possessions[5]. Taranto, Brindisi and Acerenza were also Byzantine territory in the early 11th century[6]. At that time, the Lombard principalities and duchies of Benevento, Salerno, Capua, Naples, Amalfi and Gaeta still existed in southern Italy, see the document SOUTHERN ITALY (1), but in a weakened state.

The first rebellion against the Byzantine rulers in southern Italy was led by Melus in [1009/10]. He was defeated in [1017] and sought help from Emperor Heinrich II, who created him duke of Apulia but does not appear to have intervened at that time with practical help. The family of Melus is shown in Chapter 1 of the present document. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis and Amatus both record the arrival in southern Italy around the same time from Normandy of five brothers, Gilbert, Rainulf, Asclettin, Osmond and Rodolphe, who supported Melus in his rebellion[7]. The family of these brothers in shown in the sub-chapter dealing with the Conti di Aversa, in the province of Campania, in the document SOUTHERN ITALY (2). Orderic Vitalis records that one of the brothers, Osmond, was the first Norman to settle and that he was granted "oppidum" by "principe Beneventanorum", although the report is a little garbled on points of detail[8]. However, their expedition may not have represented the first intervention of the Normans in the affairs of southern Italy: Guillaume of Jumièges records that “Turstinus cognomento Scitellus” was the leader of “primus Apuliensibus Normannis” who were “Waimalchi ducis Salernii stipendarii”[9]. No further details of this expedition have been found. Nor has it been ascertained whether at that time any of the visitors settled permanently in southern Italy and left descendants. Guillaume of Jumièges records that, after the death of “Turstinus cognomento Scitellus”, “Normanni principes” chose “Ranulfum et Richardum” as their leaders[10]. The former is identified as the brother of Osmond Drengot.

A second wave of arrivals from Normandy in the mid-1030s included the sons of Tancred de Hauteville who emerged as leaders of the Norman immigrants. Orderic Vitalis names “Turstinus cognomento Citellus et Ragnulfus, Richardus Anschetilli de Quadrellis filius, filii...Tancredi de Alta-Villa: Drogo...atque Umfridus, Willermus et Hermannus, Rotbertus cognomento Wiscardus et Rogerius et sex fratres eorum, Willermus de Monsteriolo et Ernaldus de Grentemaisnilio” among those who left Normandy and settled in Apulia[11], although it is unlikely that all these individuals arrived at the same time (particularly the sons of Tancred de Hauteville who, as can be verified from other primary sources, arrived in two waves). Tancred´s son, Guillaume, was elected count in Sep 1042[12], as the vassal of Guaimar IV Principe di Salerno who was named "Duke of Apulia and Calabria" in charters dated between Jan 1043 and 1047[13]. Guillaume´s county developed into the county of Apulia [Puglia], which was elevated to the status of a duchy by the Pope in 1059. The Normans, from their base in Apulia, extended their rule and carved out a new country for themselves in the southern Italian mainland. Their conquest of the island of Sicily was completed by 1091, and in 1127 the duchy of Apulia and the county of Sicily were combined under the rule of Count Roger II who, in 1130, was able to pressure the pope into investing him as king.

The emergence of the kingdom of Sicily as a new power in the 12th century changed the diplomatic balance of the European medieval world. It was seen by the declining empire of Byzantium as a significant threat to its security, and by the Pope as a useful counter-balance to the troublesome kings of Germany. It should be noted that the kingdom is referred to invariably in primary sources, throughout most of its history, as "the kingdom of Sicil y" despite most of its territory being in the mainland of southern Italy and its capital being the city of Naples.

The Norman dynasty of the kingdom of Sicily became extinct in the legitimate male line at the end of the 12th century. The Hohenstaufen dynasty from Germany succeeded as kings between 1194 and 1266, when Charles Duke of Anjou [Capet] defeated and killed Manfredo King of Sicily and succeeded as Sicilian king with Papal support. Pedro III King of Aragon, who had married the eldest daughter of King Manfredo, also claimed the kingdom of Sicily on the death of his father-in-law. There was little that King Pedro could do in the short term to assert his claim, the general rebellion in Sicily against French rule in 1282 prompted the Aragonese king Pedro to take advantage of the situation. He was offered the Sicilian crown by the inhabitants of Sicily in August 1282 and at the end of that month landed at Trapani to take his kingdom. He quickly conquered the island of Sicily. An Aragonese fleet defeated the Angevin forces in the bay of Naples 5 Jun 1284 and captured Charles d'Anjou Principe di Salerno, heir to the Anjou-Capet kingdom. The dispute escalated, and the two rival kingdoms of Sicily continued in existence side by side until the death of the Angevin Queen Jeanne II without direct heirs in 1435. Queen Jeanne left her kingdom to her distant relation René Duc d'Anjou, although during her lifetime she had promised to make Alfonso V King of Aragon and Sicily her successor. King Alfonso finally imposed himself as ruler in Naples in 1442 and declared Sicily and Naples united to form the "Kingdom of the Two Sicilies". On his death in 1458, Sicily reverted to the crown of Aragon, while his illegitimate son Ferrante succeeded as king of Naples.

Chapter 1. DUKE of APULIA 1017-1019

[Two] siblings, parents not known:

1. MELUS [Melo] (-Bamberg 23 Apr 1020, bur Bamberg). The Annales Barenses record that "Longobardia cum Mele" rebelled in 1010, captured "Curcua" (Kourkouas, Byzantine katepan) 9 May, made war "in Betete" {Bitetto, near Bari} where many Barenses were killed, adding that "Ismael" made war against the Greeks "in Monte Peluso" where Pasiano fell[14]. Lupus Protospatarius records that "rebellio" started in May 1009, without mentioning the leaders, adds that the Muslims captured Cosenza in the same year, that "Curcus" died in 1010 and "Basilius catepanus Marsedonici" arrived in Mar 1010[15]. The Chronicon Barensi records that "Ismaël" made war "in Monte Pelusio" with the Greeks in 1011 and captured "Pasiano"[16]. Cedrenus records that "Basilium Argyrum Sami et Contoleonem Cephalleniæ præfectos" were defeated by "Meles" whom Emperor Basileios had sent them to attack in southern Italy[17]. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records that "Melus…Barensium civium immo totius Apuliæ primus…cum Dato…ipsiusque Meli cognato" rebelled against the Greeks[18]. The Annales Barenses record that "catepano Basilio cognomento Sardonti" besieged Bari in Apr 1013 for 61 days before the town surrendered[19]. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records that the Norman brothers "Giselbertus…[cum] quatuor fratribus suis, Rainulfo, Asclittino, Osmundo, atque Rodulfo" arrived in Capua where they joined "Melus", dated to [1015/16] from the context[20]. Amatus records that the brothers "Gilbert…Rainulf, Asclettin, Osmund and Rodulf" went to Capua “where they found a man of Apulia named Melus, who had fled there because he had rebelled against the emperor of Constantinople” with whom they crossed into Apulia and helped fight the Greeks, placing Melus “on the throne of his honor because of the strength of the Normans”[21]. It is unclear whether this passage means that Melus was recognised from that time as duke of Apulia, a title later granted to him by Emperor Heinrich II. Lupus Protospatarius records that "Turnichi catepani" fought "cum Mele et Normannis Leo Patiano exubitus" in 1017, and 22 Jun of the same year defeated "Melem et Normannos" when "Patiano" died[22]. Amatus records that Melus "went to the court of the [German] emperor to beg for aid" but died soon after and was buried “in the church of Bamberg”[23]. It is assumed that it was some time during his visit to Germany that Emperor Heinrich II created him Duke of Apulia, a title which is attributed to Melus in later German sources (see below) but which he could never have used in Southern Italy as he died while still in Germany. Lupus Protospatarius records that "Mel cum aliquantis Francis" fled "ad Enerichum imperatorem" in 1019, and that "Melis dux Apuliæ" died in 1020[24]. The Notæ Sepulcrales Babenbergenses record that "Ysmahel, quem sanctus Heinricus constituit ducem Apullie" was buried in Bamberg[25]. "Heinricus…Romanorum imperator augustus" commanded on the request of "Argiro" that no other burials take place in the grave of "patris sui…Ismahel ducis Apulie qui et Melo vocabatur" at Bamberg, by charter dated 29 May 1054[26]. m ---. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records that, after the recapture of Bari (dated to mid-1013 in the Annales Barenses, see above[27]), the Byzantines captured "uxorem ipsius Maraldam [=Melus] et filium Argyro" and sent them to the emperor in Constantinople[28]. The name of Melus's wife is not known. However, the name attributed to Melus's son suggests that she may have been --- Argyre, daughter of ---. Melus & his wife had [three] children:

a) [--- Argyros (-Constantinople 1034). Lupus Protospatarius records the death at Constantinople in 1034 of "Argiro Barensis"[29]. No other record has been found of this person. It is not known whether he was an older son of Melus. If that was the case, he presumably made peace with the Byzantines as the source makes no reference to his dying in captivity.]

a) ARGIRO (-after 1057). The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records that, after the recapture of Bari (dated to mid-1013 in the Annales Barenses, see above[30]), the Byzantines captured "uxorem ipsius Maraldam [=Melus] et filium Argyro" and sent them to the emperor in Constantinople[31]. It is assumed that "Argiro" was originally a family name, maybe inherited from his mother as suggested above. The Annales Barensis record that Byzantine forces with "Argiro filio Meli" arrived in Bari in 1040[32]. Prince of Bari. The Annales Barensis record that "Normanni et cives Barisani" chose "Argiro, qui et Meli" as their "principem et seniorem" in Feb 1042[33]. Lupus Protospatarius records that "Argiro" was made "Barensis princeps et dux Italiæ" in Feb 1042[34]. Amatus records that "when the Normans had lost their faithless leader [Atenulf, brother of Pandulf VI Prince of Benevento], they turned to Argyrus son of Melus…and they elected him their prince", dated to [1041] from the context, but also records that "Argyrus spoiled the victory [at Trani] by his folly, for he opposed the victorious wrath of the Normans"[35]. Argyros´s leadership over the Normans must have been short-lived as the next passage in Amatus records their choice of Guillaume, son of Tancred d´Hauteville, as their leader, dated to early 1042. Patrikios, katepan: the Annales Barensis record that "Argiro" defected to the Byzantines and was granted "patriciatus an cathepanatus vel vestati honoribus" in 1042[36]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Argyrus Bariensis imperialis catapanus et dux Græcorum" defeated the Normans at Taranto in 1045[37]. Lupus Protospatarius records that "Argiro patricius" left for Constantinople in 1046[38]. Lupus Protospatarius records that "Argiro magister vesti et dux Italiæ, filius Melis" left Bari in Mar 1051, and defeated "Romoaldus…et Petri fratres" who were sent in chains to Constantinople[39]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Argyro catapano Græcorum" was defeated by the Normans and forced to flee near Taranto in 1052[40]. "Heinricus…Romanorum imperator augustus" commanded on the request of "Argiro" that no other burials take place in the grave of "patris sui…Ismahel ducis Apulie qui et Melo vocabatur" at Bamberg, by charter dated 29 May 1054[41]. The Chronicon Farfense records that "Argiro…magister vestis et dux Italie, Calabrie, Sicilie, Paflagonie, qui et Melis" granted letters to Farfa dated 1057[42]. The Anonymi Barensis Chronicon records that Argyros died as proedros[43].

b) [IOANNACUS . No reference to Ioannacus has been found apart from the entry for his son (see below), whose name suggests a connection with the family of Melus. If this is correct, it is possible that he was the same person as Melus´s son "Argyros" named above.] m ---. The name of Ioannacus´s wife is not known. Ioannacus & his wife had one child:

i) --- Argyros (-after 1079). Lupus Protospatarius records that "Argirichi, filii Ioannaci" killed "Bisantius cognomento Guirdeliku in Baro"[44]. [m ---.] [Two] children:

(a) daughter . The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi records that "Argiricius" married his daughter to "Abagelardus, filius Unfredi"[45]. m (after 3 Feb 1079) ABELARD, son of ONFROI Conte di Apulia & his wife --- di Salerno (-Constantinople after 1082).

(b) [JACINTA [Jakvinta] (-Constantinople after 1115). Du Cange states that "Jacinthæ…Archyrizzi nobilis filiam" was the wife of Konstantin Bodin but the primary source which he cites has not yet been traced[46]. She was the daughter of the leader of the pro-Norman party in Bari, Apulia[47]. She ordered the capture of her husband's first cousin Branislav in [1093/95], anxious to safeguard the rights of her children over Branislav's family in case her husband died. It is likely that these events took place during King Konstantin's imprisonment by the Byzantines[48]. She poisoned Vladimir King of Duklja in [1114], installing her son Djordje as king in his place. When the latter was deposed in [1118], Jakvinta was arrested and sent to Constantinople where she died[49]. m (Apr 1081[50]) KONSTANTIN BODIN King of Duklja, son of MIHAILO King of Duklja & his wife --- (-[1101/08]).]

2. [daughter . It is not certain that Datus was married to a sister of Melus. It would also be consistent with Amatus´s text (see below) if he had been the brother of Melus´s wife.] m DATO, son of ---. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records that "Melus…Barensium civium immo totius Apuliæ primus…cum Dato…ipsiusque Meli cognato" rebelled against the Greeks[51]. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records that, after the recapture of Bari (dated to mid-1013 in the Annales Barenses, see above[52]), "Dattus" fled to the abbey of Montecassino, and from thence to Pope Benedict VIII who granted him "turre de Gariliano"[53]. Amatus records that Melus "had a brother-in-law called Dattus" who “on the order of the Pope…was given the tower of Garigliano near the river [in Capua]” but was attacked by “Pandulf [of Capua]” who handed him to the Greeks who drowned him at sea[54]. Dato & his wife had three children:

a) STEFANO (-after 1022). Amatus records that Emperor Heinrich II gave "the territory called Comino and its castello" to “Melus´s…nephews” together with the support of “Turstain and twenty four Normans”[55]. Conte di Comino. Chalandon identifies these Normans as "Gilbert, Osmond, Asclettin, Toustain le Bègue, Gautier de Canisy et Hugues Falluca"[56]. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records that "Stephano autem, Melo et Petro nepotibus præfati Melo" were granted "comitatum Cominensis" (by Emperor Heinrich II) together with "in auxilium Normannos, Giselbertum, Gosmannum, Stigandum, Torstainum balbum, Gualterium de Canosa et Ugonem Falluccam, cum aliis decem et octo", dated to [1022] from the context[57]. Chalandon identifies these Normans as "Gilbert, Osmond, Asclettin, Toustain le Bègue, Gautier de Canisy et Hugues Falluca"[58].

b) MELO (-after 1022). Amatus records that Emperor Heinrich II gave "the territory called Comino and its castello" to “Melus´s…nephews” together with the support of “Turstain and twenty four Normans”[59]. Conte di Comino. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records that "Stephano autem, Melo et Petro nepotibus præfati Melo" were granted "comitatum Cominensis" (by Emperor Heinrich II) together with "in auxilium Normannos, Giselbertum, Gosmannum, Stigandum, Torstainum balbum, Gualterium de Canosa et Ugonem Falluccam, cum aliis decem et octo", dated to [1022] from the context[60]. Chalandon identifies these Normans as "Gilbert, Osmond, Asclettin, Toustain le Bègue, Gautier de Canisy et Hugues Falluca"[61].

c) PIETRO (-after 1022). Amatus records that Emperor Heinrich II gave "the territory called Comino and its castello" to “Melus´s…nephews” together with the support of “Turstain and twenty four Normans”[62]. Conte di Comino. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records that "Stephano autem, Melo et Petro nepotibus præfati Melo" were granted "comitatum Cominensis" (by Emperor Heinrich II) together with "in auxilium Normannos, Giselbertum, Gosmannum, Stigandum, Torstainum balbum, Gualterium de Canosa et Ugonem Falluccam, cum aliis decem et octo", dated to [1022] from the context[63]. Chalandon identifies these Normans as "Gilbert, Osmond, Asclettin, Toustain le Bègue, Gautier de Canisy et Hugues Falluca"[64].

1. ISMAEL . The Annales Barenses record that "Longobardia cum Mele" rebelled in 1010, captured "Curcua" 9 May, made war "in Betete" where many Barenses were killed, adding that "Ismael" made war against the Greeks "in Monte Peluso" where Pasiano fell[65]. This passage suggests that "Ismael" was not the same person as Melus. It seems surprising that Ismael, a Muslim name, could be confused with the Lombard Melus. Two passages in German sources appear to conflate the two individuals: the Notæ Sepulcrales Babenbergenses record that "Ysmahel, quem sanctus Heinricus constituit ducem Apullie" was buried in Bamburg[66], and "Heinricus…Romanorum imperator augustus" commanded on the request of "Argiro" that no other burials take place in the grave of "patris sui…Ismahel ducis Apulie qui et Melo vocabatur" at Bamberg, by charter dated 29 May 1054[67].

Chapter 2. COUNTS & DUKES of APULIA, COUNTS & KINGS of SICILY (NORMANS)

A. COUNTS of APULIA 1042-1059, DUKES of APULIA 1059-1127

TANCRED de Hauteville ([980/90]-[1041]). Contemporary sources are contradictory concerning Tancred's origin, varying from "of quite distinguished family" in Malaterra[68] to "of obscure origin" in the Alexeiad[69]. He is described as "one of the household of the count of the Normans Richard II" by Geoffrey Malaterra, who recounts a colourful story of Tancred having killed a boar which had been flushed out by the count during a hunting expedition[70]. Hereditary seigneur de Hauteville-le-Guichard, near Coutances, Normandy[71]. Orderic Vitalis records that “Tancredus de Alta-Villa” originated “de pago Constantino”[72].

m firstly MORIELLA, daughter of ---. Malaterra names "Moriellam" as the first wife of Tancred[73]. A myth, not based on any evidence, emerged in the 16th century to the effect that both wives of Tancred de Hauteville were daughters of Richard I Duke of Normandy [74].

m secondly FRESSENDA, daughter of --- (-bur Church of St Eufemia, near Lampetia[75]). Malaterra names "Fresendis" as the second wife of Tancred[76]. A myth, not based on any evidence, emerged in the 16th century to the effect that both wives of Tancred de Hauteville were daughters of Richard I Duke of Normandy[77]. Orderic Vitalis records that “Fredesendis uxor Tancredi de Alta-Villa” was buried at “ecclesiam Sanctæ Eufemiæ...super littus Adriatici maris”[78].

The names and order of birth of the children of Tancred de Hauteville are uncertain, although there appears to be unanimity among the various sources about their number. The Annals of Romoald name Tancred's twelve sons (in order) "Sarnus qui miles insignis extitit…comes Coffridus…Drogo comes…Guillelmus ipse comes…Brachiferreus prenomine dictus…comes Unfridus…Malgerius comes probus atque famosus…Robertus Guiscardus…Alberedis armis strenuous…Tancredus…Wilhelmus de Sancto Nicandro…Frumentinus…Rogerius Sicilie comes" and in addition state that he had three daughters (unnamed)[79]. Malaterra names (in order) "Gulielmum…cognomine Ferrea-branchis, Drogonem, Humfredum, Gaufredum et Serlonem" as five sons of Tancred by his first wife and "Robertus…Guiscardus…Malgerius, Willelmus, Alveredus, Hubertus, Tancredus, Rogerius" as his seven sons by his second wife[80]. The name differences between these two sources are not difficult to reconcile: presumably "Sarnus" and "Serlo" are the same, and even "Frumentinus" and "Hubertus" bear some similarity. It is possible that the variations are due solely to errors in transcribing unclear script. The differences in the order of birth of the sons are less easy to reconcile. The sources only agree that Roger was the youngest son. The order in which Tancred's sons by his second wife are shown here follows Malaterra. However, the order of birth of his sons by his first wife follows Romoald, with one minor adjustment, for the reasons explained below.

Tancred & his first wife had six children:

1. SERLON de Hauteville ([1005/10]-after [1027/35]). Malaterra names "Serlonem" fifth in order of Tancred's five sons by his first wife[81]. He is shown first in the list in the Annals of Romoald[82]. As Serlon remained in Normandy after his brothers went to Italy, it is more likely that he was the eldest son who remained at home to inherit his father's lands. At first sight this appears to be contradicted by Orderic Vitalis who records that Tancred d'Hauteville "passed on his whole inheritance to his son Goisfredus [Geoffrey]", advising the others "to seek their living by their strength and wits outside their native land"[83]. However, Malaterra records that Serlon fled to Brittany after committing murder, some time during the reign of Robert I Duke of Normandy, and from there launched raids against Normandy[84]. The departure of the other brothers for southern Italy is dated to [1035] in other sources (see below). It is possible therefore that Serlon's difficulties occurred at the same time and that this caused a last minute change of plans which involved the promotion of the second son Godefroi. Serlon's birth date range is estimated assuming that he was an adult when obliged to flee Normandy in [1027/35] and provides some support for the hypothesis that he was the oldest son. m ([1027/35]) ---. This marriage took place after Serlon was pardoned by Duke Robert and returned to Normandy, according to Malaterra[85], so some time during Duke Robert's reign assuming the source is accurate. Serlon & his wife had one child:

a) SERLON (-killed in battle near Nicosia, Sicily summer 1072). Malaterra names "Serlonem nepotem suum [Rogerii]…Serlonis fratris suis filium" when recounting that he came to Italy, helped his uncle Roger in the capture of Messina (in 1061), and in a later passage that he distinguished himself at Cerami (in 1063)[86]. It was intended that he should share in the government of Sicily[87], but he was killed in battle before this could be implemented. Malaterra records that "nepotis sui Serlonis…" was killed "apud Siciliam a Saracenis"[88]. m as her first husband, --- di Molise, daughter of RODULF de Moulins Conte di Boiano & his first wife Altruda di Guardia. Malaterra names "miles…Ingelmarus" and records his marriage to "uxorem nepotis sui Serlonis…filia Rodulfi Bojanensis comitis"[89]. She married secondly Ingilmar.

2. BEATRIX de Hauteville ([1005/10]-1101). The Annals of Romoald state that Tancred had three daughters without naming them or stating by which marriage they were born[90]. The chronology of her descendants strongly suggests that Beatrix must have been born in [1005/10] and therefore was one of her parents' older children. The primary source which confirms her name and two marriages has not yet been identified. Beatrix is shown as the daughter of Tancred by his first wife in Europäische Stammtafeln[91]. The basis for this is not known. However, it appears more likely that she was the daughter of his second marriage if her estimated birth date range is correct, especially in light of the approximate date of birth of her brother Robert "Guiscard" in [1020]. The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi names "Robertus de Scabioso Monte comes…Gosfredi frater, et ambo orti germana fuerant ducis"[92]. Guerrieri highlights that "Gosfredi" in this passage has been identified as Godefroi Conte di Conversano but that it is not possible to confirm whether this is correct[93]. If the speculation is right, Beatrix was the same person as the daughter of Tancred who is shown below as married to "--- [di Conversano]". m firstly ARMAND de Mortain, son of ROBERT Comte d'Eu [Normandie] & his first wife Béatrice ---. m secondly ROGER, son of ---.

3. GODEFROI de Hauteville (-1063). Malaterra names "Gaufredum" as fourth son of Tancred & his first (unnamed) wife[94]. He is shown second in the list in the Annals of Romoald[95]. According to Orderic Vitalis, Tancred d'Hauteville "passed on his whole inheritance to his son Goisfredus [Geoffrey/Godefroi]", advising the others "to seek their living by their strength and wits outside their native land[96]. This suggests that Godefroi was the oldest son. As explained above, the career path of Serlon suggests that there may have been a last minute change of plan which resulted in Godefroi being chosen to inherit their father's lands. For this reason, Godefroi is shown here as second son. Amatus records that the brothers "Mauger, Geoffrey, William and Roger" arrived in Apulia from Normandy[97], dated from the context to [1054/57]. Malaterra records that the Capitanata had been held by "Gaufridum fratrem suum" before it was granted to Mauger[98]. Conte di Loritello.

- CONTI di LORITELLO.

4. GUILLAUME de Hauteville "Bras de Fer" ([1010/20]-[May/Sep] 1046, bur Venosa, Monastery of Santissima Trinità). The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names (in order) "Guilelmum, Drogonem et Humfridum Tancridi filios" when recording their recent arrival from Normandy with 300 other Normans[99]. According to the Annals of Romoald, "Guillelmus comes…Brachiferreus" was fourth son, after Drogo[100]. The order in Malaterra is the same as in the Chronica Mon. Casinensis[101]. Guillaume is shown here as older than his brothers Drogo and Onfroi because it is considered more probable that the order of succession between them as Counts of Apulia reflected their relative seniority in the family, although it is of course not impossible that Guillaume was more junior among the brothers who left for Italy and that his initial appointment as count was due to personal ability rather than seniority. Orderic Vitalis records “...filii...Tancredi de Alta-Villa: Drogo...atque Umfridus, Willermus et Hermannus, Rotbertus cognomento Wiscardus et Rogerius et sex fratres eorum” among those who left Normandy and settled in Apulia[102]. He went to southern Italy with his brother Drogo in [1035], serving in the army of Rainulf the Norman, who was at that time fighting in support of Guaimar IV Prince of Salerno[103]. Amatus records that Prince Guaimar made "William son of Tancred" as his captain[104]. They joined the Byzantine forces led by general Giorgios Maniakes, which had sailed from Constantinople in summer 1038 to reconquer Sicily from the Muslims[105]. During the siege of Syracuse in 1040, Guillaume killed the military governor of the town, earning his nickname "Bras-de-fer". After returning to Apulia from the Sicilian campaign, he was among the forces which captured Melfi in Mar 1041, aiming to make it the Norman centre from which to lead campaigns to expel the Byzantines from Italy. Within days they captured Venosa, Lavello and Ascoli. They defeated the Greeks on the banks of the river Olivento near Venosa 17 Mar 1041, at Montemaggiore in May where Guillaume was general, and at Monte Siricoloso near Montepeloso 3 Sep 1041. Amatus records that "the Normans…decided among themselves to place a count over them…and…chose William, son of Tancred" and after installing him as their count “went to the court of Prince Guaimar of Salerno…[and] from that hour Guaimar called him prince and Guaimar called himself rector” (although this passage would be more consistent with other sources if it read “Guillaume called him prince and Guillaume called himself rector”)[106]. This represents the moment when he is taken to have become GUILLAUME Conte di Apulia, although it is not apparent from the primary sources that he used the title at the time. Lupus Protospatarius records that "Guillelmus" was elected "comes a Matera" in Sep 1042[107]. Ascoli was his fiefdom: Amatus records that "the Normans divided among themselves" the lands at Melfi, following their victories against the Byzantines dated to 1041, and that “William received Ascoli; Drogo had Venosa; Arnolin had Lavello; Hugh Toutebove had Monopoli; Rodulf had Canne; Walter, Civitate; Peter, Trani; Rodulf son of Bebena, Sant´Arcangelo; Tristan, Montepeloso; Hervey, Grumento; Asclettin, Acerenza; and Rainfroi, Malarbine”, adding that “Prince Guaimar of Salerno…invested each one of them”[108]. The Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records the division of properties agreed at Melfi, dated to Feb 1042, as follows: "Guilelmo Asculum, Drogoni Venusiam, Arnolino Labellum, Ugoni Tutabovi Monopolim, Petro Tranum, Gualterio Civitatem, Rodulfo Cannim, Tristaino Montem pilosum, Herveo Grigentum, Asclittino Acerentiam, Rodulfo Sanctum Archangelum, Raimfrido Monerbinum"[109]. That Guillaume was the vassal of Guaimar IV Principe di Salerno is confirmed by the prince and his son assuming the title "Duke of Apulia and Calabria" in charters dated between Jan 1043 and 1047[110]. Lupus Protospatarius records "Gulielmus filius Tancredi" entering Calabria with "Guarimari principe" in 1044 and capturing "Stridulam castellum"[111]. Lupus Protospatarius records the death in 1046 of "Gulielmus" specifying that his brother "Drago" succeeded as count[112]. m ([Sep 1042]) [GUIDA] di Salerno, daughter of GUIDO di Salerno Conte di Conza [Duca di Sorrento] & his wife --- ([1030/32]-). Amatus records the marriage of "Guida the daughter of his [Guaimar IV Prince of Salerno] brother" to Guillaume d'Hauteville when the latter was installed as Count of Apulia[113]. Considering that the birth of her father´s older brother is estimated to [1011/12], it is unlikely that Guida could have been born earlier than [1030/32]. She was therefore still a child when she married.

5. DROGO de Hauteville ([1010/20]-murdered Castle of Monte Ilaro 10 Aug 1051, bur Venosa, Monastery of Santissima Trinità). The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names (in order) "Guilelmum, Drogonem et Humfridum Tancridi filios" when recording their recent arrival from Normandy with 300 other Normans[114]. According to the Annals of Romoald, Drogo was the third son, before "Guillelmus comes…Brachiferreus"[115]. The order in Malaterra order of succession of Guillaume, Drogo and Onfroi as Counts of Apulia reflected their relative seniority in the family, although it is of course not impossible that Guillaume was more junior among the brothers who left for Italy and that his initial appointment as count was due to personal ability rather than seniority. [Orderic Vitalis records that “Drogo quidam Normannus miles” left on pilgrimage to Jerusalem and, on his return, stopped "cum sociis suis Waimalchus dux [Guaimar IV Duke of Salerno] apud Psalernum", from where he expelled "Sarracenorum" who had been demanding tribute[116]. It is possible that this passage refers to another Drogo as “filiique Tancredi de Alta-Villa: Drogo...” are named in a later part of the text, without a reference back to the earlier Drogo.] Amatus records that "William son of Tancred [came] from Normandy [to Italy] with his two brothers Drogo and Humphrey"[117], probably dated to [1035]. Orderic Vitalis records “...filii...Tancredi de Alta-Villa: Drogo...atque Umfridus, Willermus et Hermannus, Rotbertus cognomento Wiscardus et Rogerius et sex fratres eorum” among those who left Normandy and settled in Apulia[118]. Venosa was Drogo´s fiefdom from early 1042: Amatus records that "the Normans divided among themselves" the lands at Melfi, following their victories against the Byzantines dated to 1041, and that “William received Ascoli; Drogo had Venosa; Arnolin had Lavello; Hugh Toutebove had Monopoli; Rodulf had Canne; Walter, Civitate; Peter, Trani; Rodulf son of Bebena, Sant´Arcangelo; Tristan, Montepeloso; Hervey, Grumento; Asclettin, Acerenza; and Rainfroi, Malarbine”, adding that “Prince Guaimar of Salerno…invested each one of them”[119]. the Chronica Monasterii Casinensis records the division of properties agreed at Melfi, dated to Feb 1042, as follows: "Guilelmo Asculum, Drogoni Venusiam, Arnolino Labellum, Ugoni Tutabovi Monopolim, Petro Tranum, Gualterio Civitatem, Rodulfo Cannim, Tristaino Montem pilosum, Herveo Grigentum, Asclittino Acerentiam, Rodulfo Sanctum Archangelum, Raimfrido Monerbinum"[120]. The Romoaldi Annales record that "Drogo Normannorum comes" captured and burnt "civitatem Bibinum" {Bovino} in 1045[121]. Lupus Protospatarius names "Drago" as brother of "Gulielmus", specifying that he succeeded the latter as count in 1046[122]. The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi records that "Unfredum…cum fratre Drogone" disputed the succession of their brother Guillaume with "Petrus consanguinitate propinquus"[123]. He succeeded his brother in 1046 as DROGO Conte di Apulia. Guillaume of Jumièges records that “Constantiniensis Drogo filius Tancredi de Alta-villa” was made “princeps Normannorum in Apulia”[124]. Amatus records that "Drogo and Rainaulf" were "put into possession of their counties" by Emperor Heinrich III, dated to 1047[125]. A charter dated 1047 is the last time in which Guaimar IV Prince of Salerno is named with the title "Duke of Apulia and Calabria"[126]. The timing suggests that this may have followed Emperor Heinrich III´s confirmation of Drogo, who thereby presumably ceased to be Guaimar´s vassal. He received Benevento from Emperor Heinrich III in 1047, jointly with Rainulf II Conte di Aversa, after the latter confiscated it from the citizens who had refused to open its gates to him, although the Beneventans invited Pope Leo IX to take over the town. "Drogo…dux et magister Italie comesque Normannorum totius Apulie atque Calabrie" donated property for the souls of "fratris mei Guillelmi, Unfredi, Roberti" by charter dated 1053[127]. Chalandon discusses the possible spurious nature of this document but opts for its authenticity[128]. The Annals of Romoald record the death of "Drogo Normannorum comes" in Aug 1050[129]. Lupus Protospatarius records that "Drago" was killed in 1051 "in monte Ilari a suo compatre Concilio"[130]. Guillaume of Jumièges records that “Constantiniensis Drogo filius Tancredi de Alta-villa” was killed “dum vigilias in ecclesia beati Laurentii IV Id Aug” by “Wazo Neapolitanus comes”[131]. Orderic Vitalis records that Drogo was murdered by Waszo Count of Naples at the altar of the church of St Lawrence[132]. m firstly ALTRUDA, daughter of --- (before 1045). "Riccardus Senescalcus maximi comitis Drogonis filius" donated property to Cava, for the souls of "predicti patris mei et Roberti Guiscardi magnifici ducis et Rogerii…ducis et Boamundi filiorum eius et Altrude…coniugis mee atque Rocce…sororis mee et Altrude matris mee", by charter dated Mar 1115[133]. It is likely that she was Altruda, related to the comital family of Salerno of Conte Alfan son of Conte Petrus, as shown by the charter dated Aug 1079 under which "Alfanus filius quondam Petri comitis et Aloara uxor eius filie Castelmanni comitis" donated property to Cava, for the soul of "Riccardus…parenti illorum…filius fuit bene recordationis domni Drogonis comitis qui fuit germanus…domni nostri ducis"[134]. m secondly (1046) as her first husband, GAITELGRIMA di Salerno, daughter of GUAIMAR IV Prince of Salerno & his [second wife Purpura ---] ([before 1032]-after Jan 1087). Amatus records that "Guaimar" [Guaimar IV Prince of Salerno] gave Drogo his daughter in marriage "with a very grand dowry" after his succession[135]. "Domina Gaytelgrima comitissa filia…Robberti ducis" donated property to the monastery of La Trinità at Cava for the souls of "suprascripti domini Robberti et…domini Drogonis et domini Affridi comitum qui fuerunt viri sui" by charter dated Jan 1087[136], although the parentage attributed to her in this document is presumably a copyist's error. It is also curious that the document omits any reference to Gaitelgrima's second husband. This copy of the document appears to be defective as another copy records that "dominæ Gaytelgrimæ comitissæ filiæ bonæ recordationis domini Guaimarii…principis et ducis" donated property for the souls of "domini Drogonis et domini Roberti et domini Alfredi comitum qui fuerunt viri sui" and for the souls of "Purpure genitricis suæ et…Ricardi filii sui qui de ipso Roberto comite marito suo primogenitum habuit"[137]. Amatus records that "Guaimar" [Guaimar IV Prince of Salerno] gave Drogo his daughter in marriage "with a very grand dowry" after his succession[138]. The chronology of this family suggests that Gaitelgrima was still a child at the time of this marriage. She married secondly ([end 1051/May 1052]) Roberto di Lucera Conte di Gargano. Amatus records that Prince Guaimar gave "Count Drogo's [daughter]" to "Robert brother of Count Richard", the editor of the edition consulted speculating that "daughter" must be an error for "widow"[139]. She married thirdly Conte Affred. Count Drogo & his first wife had three children:

a) RICHARD ([1047/51]-[1118/Sep 1125]). "Petronus…comes…in…Tarentine civitatis" donated the church of San Giorgio to the abbot of San Benedetto di Taranto, with the consent of "mei…nepoti et seniori domini Riccardi…comiti", by charter dated May 1072[140]. "Alfanus filius quondam Petri comitis et Aloara uxor eius filie Castelmanni comitis" donated property to Cava, for the soul of "Riccardus…parenti illorum…filius fuit bene recordationis domni Drogonis comitis qui fuit germanus…domni nostri ducis" by charter dated Aug 1079[141]. "Riccardus Drogonis comitis filius et Altrudis coniux mea" donated the churches of San Angelo, Santa Catarina and San Vito in Mottola to the abbot of SS Trinitá de Cava by charter dated May 1081[142]. "Richardo comes cognomento Senescalcus filius…bone memorie Drogonis…comitis" donated the church of San Angelo di Terrisino, and property "Salernitanam civitatem in Lucaniensibus finis in locis Tyrisinum et Staynum et Licosa" confiscated from "Ioannes filius Truppoaldi comitis palatii et filii eius…Matrone uxori ipsius Ioannis filia cuiusdam Constantini" by "Rogerium…ducem", to the abbot of SS Trinitá de Cava by charter dated Jul 1090[143]. "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti domina et residente que sum in castello Ullano" donated property to Monte Cassino, with the consent of "domino Richardi Senescalco fratri meo et Alexandri filio meo et Drogoni et Uberto toti tres biscerali filii mei, atque mundualdi", by charter dated Feb 1098, witnessed by "Guidelmo archipresbiter, Drogoni et Ubberto qui sumus filii predicte domine, Augeri iener qui sum Guidelmo filius Roberto…"[144]. "Riccardus Siniscalcus Magni quondam Rogerii filius…cum domina Albenda uxore mea" donated the church of Santa Maria de Hospitali Ponti to San Anastasio di Carbone by charter dated May 1100, witnessed by "…Riccardi de Maustrarello, Ruberti Auggæ, Roberti filii Riccardi Senescalchi…"[145]. "Riccardus comitis Drogonis filius atque Roberti Guiscardi totius Calabrie et Apulie atque Sicilie ducis…atque fili eiusdem Rogeri et ipsius heredis dapifer" donated property inherited from "soror mea Aumburga" to the bishop of Nicastro and the church of San Pietro founded by "sorore mea Aumberga" by charter dated 1101, witnessed by "Ugo de Claromonte, Rogerius Roberti ducis filius…Dragus frater Alexandri…Alexander nepos Riccardi dapifer"[146]. "Riccardus Senescalcus filius bone memorie domni Drogoni magnifici comitis" donated the church of San Pietro apostolo detta de Schlavezolis near Giola to the abbot of san Nicola di Bari, for the souls of "domne Altrude…coniugis nostre et predicti patris nostri et domni Roberti…ducis patrui nostri et domni Rogerii ducis…domnique Boamundi…principis Anthioceni, et domne Rocce…nostre sororis, domnique Alexandri…militis filii eius, cuius corpus iuxta Sancti Nicolai basilicam in civitate Bari…tumulatur", by charter dated Apr 1108[147]. "Ricchardus Senescalcus maximi comitis Drogonis filius…cum domina Albereda…coniuge mea" donated the church of Santa Maria di Scanzana to the abbot of Santa Maria di Pisticci by charter dated Mar 1113[148]. "Riccardus Senescalcus maximi comitis Drogonis filius" donated property to Cava, for the souls of "predicti patris mei et Roberti Guiscardi magnifici ducis et Rogerii…ducis et Boamundi filiorum eius et Altrude…coniugis mee atque Rocce…sororis mee et Altrude matris mee", by charter dated Mar 1115[149]. "Richardus Senescallus, magni comitis Drogonis filius" donated property to "cœnobio S Salvatoris de Monte Thabor" by charter dated 15 Jun 1115[150]. "Albereda domina Colubrarii et Policorii" donated property to SS Trinità di Venosa, for the souls of "Rogerii de Pomareda viri mei" and for the health of "viri mei Riccardi Senescalli…militis Domini comitis Drogonis filii, et filii mei Roberti", and with the consent of "Riccardus Senescallus domini comitis Drogonis filius", by charter dated 1118[151]. "Alexandro de Claromonte et Riccardo fratre meo" confirmed the donation of the church of Santa Maria di Scanzana to the monastery of San Anastasio di Carbone by "beatæ memoriæ Riccardi Sinescalci et dominæ Alberedæ amitæ nostræ et Petri Boiti et clarissimi dynastæ domini Boamundi", by charter dated Sep 1125, witnessed by "Hugo filius Raneri et Comestabulus, Hugo filius Ascintini de Claromonte…"[152]. Seneschal of Apulia and Calabria. Conte di Mottola, Castellaneta e Oria. m firstly (before May 1081) ALTRUDA, daughter of --- (-before Apr 1108). "Riccardus Drogonis comitis filius et Altrudis coniux mea" donated the churches of San Angelo, Santa Catarina and San Vito in Mottola to the abbot of SS Trinitá de Cava by charter dated May 1081[153]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. "Riccardus Siniscalcus Magni quondam Rogerii filius…cum domina Albenda uxore mea" donated the church of Santa Maria de Hospitali Ponti to San Anastasio di Carbone by charter dated May 1100, witnessed by "…Riccardi de Maustrarello, Ruberti Auggæ, Roberti filii Riccardi Senescalchi…"[154]. "Altruda que sum uxor domini Riccardi Senescalci" donated property in Massafra to the church of San Matteo apostolo by charter dated Oct 1100[155]. "Riccardus Senescalcus filius bone memorie domni Drogoni magnifici comitis" donated the church of San Pietro apostolo detta de Schlavezolis near Giola to the abbot of san Nicola di Bari, for the souls of "domne Altrude…coniugis nostre et predicti patris nostri et domni Roberti…ducis patrui nostri et domni Rogerii ducis…domnique Boamundi…principis Anthioceni, et domne Rocce…nostre sororis, domnique Alexandri…militis filii eius, cuius corpus iuxta Sancti Nicolai basilicam in civitate Bari…tumulatur", by charter dated Apr 1108[156]. m secondly ([Apr 1108/Mar 1113]) as her second husband, ALBEREDA, widow of RUGGERO di Pomareda, daughter of --- (-[Jul 1122/Sep 1125], bur Church of the Abbey of Santissima Trinità, near Venosa). "Roggerius de Pomareda…cum domina Albereda…coniuge mea" donated the church of Santa Maria di Scanzana to the abbot of Santa Maria di Pisticci by charter dated Jan 1095[157]. "Ricchardus Senescalcus maximi comitis Drogonis filius…cum domina Albereda…coniuge mea" donated the church of Santa Maria di Scanzana to the abbot of Santa Maria di Pisticci by charter dated Mar 1113[158]. "Albereda domina Colubrarii et Policorii" donated property to SS Trinità di Venosa, for the souls of "Rogerii de Pomareda viri mei" and for the health of "viri mei Riccardi Senescalli…militis Domini comitis Drogonis filii, et filii mei Roberti", and with the consent of "Riccardus Senescallus domini comitis Drogonis filius", by charter dated 1118[159]. "Albereda Colubrari Pollicorique domina" donated the church of San Nicola Peratico to Cava, for the souls of "Roberti Guiscardi ducis…bone memorie viri, Dominique Boamundi, nec non Rogerii de Pomareda…mei quondam viri, Dominique Ugonis Clarimontis…dominique Alexandri Clarimontis suique fratris domini Riccardi meorum…nepotum", by charter dated Jul 1122[160]. "Alexandro de Claromonte et Riccardo fratre meo" confirmed the donation of the church of Santa Maria di Scanzana to the monastery of San Anastasio di Carbone by "beatæ memoriæ Riccardi Sinescalci et dominæ Alberedæ amitæ nostræ et Petri Boiti et clarissimi dynastæ domini Boamundi", by charter dated Sep 1125, witnessed by "Hugo filius Raneri et Comestabulus, Hugo filius Ascintini de Claromonte…"[161].

b) ROCCA (-[Jul 1112/1115]). The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names "Rocca filia Drogone comitis", recording her donation dated Feb 1097 of her possessions in Selletano, confirmed by "comes Roggerius Siciliet Calabriæ" who calls Rocca "neptis sua"[162]. Signora di Ullano. "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti domina et residente que sum in castello Ullano" donated property to Monte Cassino, with the consent of "domino Richardi Senescalco fratri meo et Alexandri filio meo et Drogoni et Uberto toti tres biscerali filii mei, atque mundualdi", by charter dated Feb 1098, witnessed by "Guidelmo archipresbiter, Drogoni et Ubberto qui sumus filii predicte domine, Augeri iener qui sum Guidelmo filius Roberto…"[163]. "Rocca filia Drogoni comitis" donated property to Monte Cassino, with the consent of "Roggerii comitis…et…Roggerii de Bernabilla gener meus", by charter dated Jul 1102[164]. "Rocca filia Drogoni…comitis" donated property to Monte Cassino, for the souls of "viri mei Ubberti et…filiorum filiarumque mearum et Richardi Seniscalchi fratris mei", by charter dated Feb 1104[165]. "Riccardus Senescalcus filius bone memorie domni Drogoni magnifici comitis" donated the church of San Pietro apostolo detta de Schlavezolis near Giola to the abbot of san Nicola di Bari, for the souls of "domne Altrude…coniugis nostre et predicti patris nostri et domni Roberti…ducis patrui nostri et domni Rogerii ducis…domnique Boamundi…principis Anthioceni, et domne Rocce…nostre sororis, domnique Alexandri…militis filii eius, cuius corpus iuxta Sancti Nicolai basilicam in civitate Bari…tumulatur", by charter dated Apr 1108[166]. "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti" donated property to Monte Cassino, in the presence of "domino Robbertus de Bachonis gener meus", by charter dated Jul 1112, witnessed by "Widelmus…archipresbytero…Drago filio domine Rocce, Widelmus Calcavilla…"[167]. "Riccardus Senescalcus maximi comitis Drogonis filius" donated property to Cava, for the souls of "predicti patris mei et Roberti Guiscardi magnifici ducis et Rogerii…ducis et Boamundi filiorum eius et Altrude…coniugis mee atque Rocce…sororis mee et Altrude matris mee", by charter dated Mar 1115[168]. m UBERTO, son of ---. Huberto & his wife had [seven or more] children:

i) ALESSANDRO (-[Mar/Apr] 1108, bur San Niccolo di Bari). "Alexander filius domine Rocce et gener domini Ugonis Clarimontis" with his wife "Avenia" donated property to San Anastasio di Carbone, with the consent of "son seigneur et beau-père sire Hugues", by charter dated [Sep 1095/Aug 1096], subscribed by "…Nicolaus frater domini [Alexandri]…"[169]. "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti domina et residente que sum in castello Ullano" donated property to Monte Cassino, with the consent of "domino Richardi Senescalco fratri meo et Alexandri filio meo et Drogoni et Uberto toti tres biscerali filii mei, atque mundualdi", by charter dated Feb 1098, witnessed by "Guidelmo archipresbiter, Drogoni et Ubberto qui sumus filii predicte domine, Augeri iener qui sum Guidelmo filius Roberto…"[170]. Lord of Senise. "Alexandre seigneur de Senise" {7 kms north-east of Chiaromonte} with his wife "Avenia" and "son beau-père Hugues" settled a dispute between the abbot of San Anastasio di Carbone and the prior of Santa Maria di Massanova by charter dated 13 Feb 1100, subscribed by "…Νιέλος frère du seigneur Alexandre…"[171]. "Ugo de Claromonte et Alexander nepos Riccardi dapiferi" subscribed the charter dated [Sep 1100/Aug 1101] under which "Richard Sénéchal neveu de Robert Guiscard" donated property which "sa sœur Aumberga" possessed until her death to the bishop of Nicastro[172]. "Riccardus comitis Drogonis filius atque Roberti Guiscardi totius Calabrie et Apulie atque Sicilie ducis…atque fili eiusdem Rogeri et ipsius heredis dapifer" donated property inherited from "soror mea Aumburga" to the bishop of Nicastro and the church of San Pietro founded by "sorore mea Aumberga" by charter dated 1101, witnessed by "Ugo de Claromonte, Rogerius Roberti ducis filius…Dragus frater Alexandri…Alexander nepos Riccardi dapifer"[173]. "Alexander de Sinesio" with his wife "Avenia" donated the church of San Filippo di Palaciis to San Anastasio di Carbone by charter dated Mar 1108, subscribed by "Niellis frater domini Alexandri"[174]. "Riccardus Senescalcus filius bone memorie domni Drogoni magnifici comitis" donated the church of San Pietro apostolo detta de Schlavezolis near Giola to the abbot of san Nicola di Bari, for the souls of "domne Altrude…coniugis nostre et predicti patris nostri et domni Roberti…ducis patrui nostri et domni Rogerii ducis…domnique Boamundi…principis Anthioceni, et domne Rocce…nostre sororis, domnique Alexandri…militis filii eius, cuius corpus iuxta Sancti Nicolai basilicam in civitate Bari…tumulatur", by charter dated Apr 1108[175]. m AVENIA, daughter of HUGUES "Monoculus" di Chiaramonte & his wife --- (-after 13 Feb 1100). "Alexander filius domine Rocce et gener domini Ugonis Clarimontis" with his wife "Avenia" donated property to San Anastasio di Carbone, with the consent of "son seigneur et beau-père sire Hugues", by charter dated [Sep 1085/Aug 1096], subscribed by "…Nicolaus frater domini [Alexandri]…"[176]. "Alexandre seigneur de Senise" {7 kms north-east of Chiaromonte} with his wife "Avenia" and "son beau-père Hugues" settled a dispute between the abbot of San Anastasio di Carbone and the prior of Santa Maria di Massanova by charter dated 13 Feb 1100, subscribed by "…Νιέλος frère du seigneur Alexandre…"[177]. "Alexander de Sinesio" with his wife "Avenia" donated the church of San Filippo di Palaciis to San Anastasio di Carbone by charter dated Mar 1108, subscribed by "Niellis frater domini Alexandri"[178].

ii) NICCOLO (-after Mar 1108). "Alexander filius domine Rocce et gener domini Ugonis Clarimontis" with his wife "Avenia" donated property to San Anastasio di Carbone, with the consent of "son seigneur et beau-père sire Hugues", by charter dated [Sep 1095/Aug 1096], subscribed by "…Nicolaus frater domini [Alexandri]…"[179]. "Alexandre seigneur de Senise" {7 kms north-east of Chiaromonte} with his wife "Avenia" and "son beau-père Hugues" settled a dispute between the abbot of San Anastasio di Carbone and the prior of Santa Maria di Massanova by charter dated 13 Feb 1100, subscribed by "…Νιέλος frère du seigneur Alexandre…"[180]. "Nielis frater domini Alexandri" confirmed the donation of the monastery of Carbone by charter dated [Sep 1102/Aug 1103][181]. "Alexander de Sinesio" with his wife "Avenia" donated the church of San Filippo di Palaciis to San Anastasio di Carbone by charter dated Mar 1108, subscribed by "Niellis frater domini Alexandri"[182].

iii) GUGLIELMO (-after Jul 1112). "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti domina et residente que sum in castello Ullano" donated property to Monte Cassino, with the consent of "domino Richardi Senescalco fratri meo et Alexandri filio meo et Drogoni et Uberto toti tres biscerali filii mei, atque mundualdi", by charter dated Feb 1098, witnessed by "Guidelmo archipresbiter, Drogoni et Ubberto qui sumus filii predicte domine, Augeri iener qui sum Guidelmo filius Roberto…"[183]. Archipresbiter. "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti" donated property to Monte Cassino, in the presence of "domino Robbertus de Bachonis gener meus", by charter dated Jul 1112, witnessed by "Widelmus…archipresbytero…Drago filio domine Rocce, Widelmus Calcavilla…"[184].

iv) DROGO (-after Jul 1112). "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti domina et residente que sum in castello Ullano" donated property to Monte Cassino, with the consent of "domino Richardi Senescalco fratri meo et Alexandri filio meo et Drogoni et Uberto toti tres biscerali filii mei, atque mundualdi", by charter dated Feb 1098, witnessed by "Guidelmo archipresbiter, Drogoni et Ubberto qui sumus filii predicte domine, Augeri iener qui sum Guidelmo filius Roberto…"[185]. "Riccardus comitis Drogonis filius atque Roberti Guiscardi totius Calabrie et Apulie atque Sicilie ducis…atque fili eiusdem Rogeri et ipsius heredis dapifer" donated property inherited from "soror mea Aumburga" to the bishop of Nicastro and the church of San Pietro founded by "sorore mea Aumberga" by charter dated 1101, witnessed by "Ugo de Claromonte, Rogerius Roberti ducis filius…Dragus frater Alexandri…Alexander nepos Riccardi dapifer"[186]. "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti" donated property to Monte Cassino, in the presence of "domino Robbertus de Bachonis gener meus", by charter dated Jul 1112, witnessed by "Widelmus…archipresbytero…Drago filio domine Rocce, Widelmus Calcavilla…"[187].

v) UBERTO . "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti domina et residente que sum in castello Ullano" donated property to Monte Cassino, with the consent of "domino Richardi Senescalco fratri meo et Alexandri filio meo et Drogoni et Uberto toti tres biscerali filii mei, atque mundualdi", by charter dated Feb 1098, witnessed by "Guidelmo archipresbiter, Drogoni et Ubberto qui sumus filii predicte domine, Augeri iener qui sum Guidelmo filius Roberto…"[188].

vi) daughter . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charter dated Jul 1102 under which her mother "Rocca filia Drogoni comitis" donated property to Monte Cassino, with the consent of "Roggerii comitis…et…Roggerii de Bernabilla gener meus"[189]. m ROGER [II] de Barneville, son of --- (-after Jul 1102). "Rocca filia Drogoni comitis" donated property to Monte Cassino, with the consent of "Roggerii comitis…et…Roggerii de Bernabilla gener meus", by charter dated Jul 1102[190].

vii) daughter . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charter dated Jul 1112 under which her mother "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti" donated property to Monte Cassino, in the presence of "domino Robbertus de Bachonis gener meus"[191]. m ROBERTO di Baccho, son of --- (-after Jul 1112). "Rocca filia Drogoni comiti" donated property to Monte Cassino, in the presence of "domino Robbertus de Bachonis gener meus", by charter dated Jul 1112[192].

viii) [daughters . "Rocca filia Drogoni…comitis" donated property to Monte Cassino, for the souls of "viri mei Ubberti et…filiorum filiarumque mearum et Richardi Seniscalchi fratris mei", by charter dated Feb 1104[193].]

c) EREMBURGA (-before 1101). "…Eremburga nostra…neptis…" is named in a charter of Robert "Guiscard" Duke of Apulia dated 1062[194]. [The Cronica Trium Tabernarum et de civitate Catanzarii records that "Domina…Acreburga, neptis Roberti Guiscardi" installed "Riccardum" in "episcopio latinum Neocastri", dated to the early 12th century from the context[195]. Although the parentage of "Acreburga" is not specified in this source, the reference in the following charter to Eremburga having founded the church of San Pietro in Nicastro suggests that the two documents may refer to the same person. It is unclear how "Acreburga" would have been authorised to instal a bishop.] "Riccardus comitis Drogonis filius atque Roberti Guiscardi totius Calabrie et Apulie atque Sicilie ducis…atque fili eiusdem Rogeri et ipsius heredis dapifer" donated property inherited from "soror mea Aumburga" to the bishop of Nicastro and the church of San Pietro founded by "sorore mea Aumberga" by charter dated 1101, witnessed by "Ugo de Claromonte, Rogerius Roberti ducis filius…Dragus frater Alexandri…Alexander nepos Riccardi dapifer"[196].

6. ONFROI de Hauteville ([1015/20]-spring 1057, bur Monastery of Santissima Trinità, Venosa). The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names (in order) "Guilelmum, Drogonem et Humfridum Tancridi filios" when recording their recent arrival from Normandy with 300 other Normans[197]. According to the Annals of Romoald, "Unfridus" was the fifth son[198]. The order in Malaterra is the same as in the Chronica Mon. Casinensis[199]. Onfroi is shown as fifth son here because it is considered more probable that the order of succession of Guillaume, Drogo and Onfroi as Counts of Apulia reflected their relative seniority in the family. While it is not impossible that, as explained above, Guillaume's initial appointment as count was due to personal ability rather than seniority, it is difficult to imagine that the order of succession of Drogo and Onfroi would have been decided by any factor other than age. Amatus records that "William son of Tancred [came] from Normandy [to Italy] with his two brothers Drogo and Humphrey"[200], probably dated to [1035]. Orderic Vitalis records “...filii...Tancredi de Alta-Villa: Drogo...atque Umfridus, Willermus et Hermannus, Rotbertus cognomento Wiscardus et Rogerius et sex fratres eorum” among those who left Normandy and settled in Apulia[201]. Onfroi is not named as having received territories under the agreement reached at Melfi in Feb 1042 (which names his brothers Guillaume and Drogo, see above). The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi records that "Unfredum…cum fratre Drogone" disputed the succession of their brother Guillaume with "Petrus consanguinitate propinquus"[202]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Humphredus" captured "Trojam" and built "castrum in Bachareza" in 1048[203]. Malaterra records that "fratrem suum Umfredum Abagelardum comitem" was given "castrum…Lavel" by his brother Drogo[204]. "Unfredus comes…" subscribed the charter dated 1053 (misdated) under which "Drogo…dux et magister Italie comesque Normannorum totius Apulie atque Calabrie" donated property for the soul of "fratris mei Guillelmi, Unfredi, Roberti"[205]. He succeeded his brother 1051 as ONFROI Conte di Apulia. Lupus Protospatarius records that "Drago" was killed in 1051 "in monte Ilari a suo compatre Concilio" and succeeded by "frater eius Unfreda"[206]. Guillaume of Jumièges records that “Umfridus frater eius” succeeded “in principatus ei” after “Constantiniensis Drogo filius Tancredi de Alta-villa” was killed[207]. Pope Leo IX, faced with the increasing threat from the Normans to the stability in southern Italy, launched a holy campaign against them, but was defeated and captured at Civitate in 17 Jun 1053. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Leone Papa et Principe Beneventano et Catapano imperiali" fought the Normans "in principatu Beneventu", but that "Rodulphus Princeps" escaped and Pope Leo was captured by "Humphredo et Northmannis" in Jun 1053[208]. He was only allowed to return to Rome 12 Mar 1054, and died there the following month. The Normans made the most of their advantage, capturing large parts of southern Italy. By end 1055, Oria, Nardon and Lecce had fallen to them. Lupus Protospatarius records the death in 1056 of "Umfreda", specifying that his brother "Robertus" succeeded as duke[209]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records the death in 1056 of "Humphredus" and the succession of "comes Apuliæ Robertus qui dictus est Guiscardus"[210]. m (after Aug 1051) as her second husband, GAITELGRIMA di Sorrento, widow of RODOLFE Conte d´Aversa, daughter of --- di Sorrento & his wife --- ([1015/20]-). "Gaitelgrima…comitissa senatrix" donated property to the monastery of San Blasio, for the soul of "domni Rodolfi comiti seniori mei", by charter dated Mar 1048, dated to "comitante domno Guilielmo et domno Herimano in castro Aversum…anno primo"[211]. Amatus refers to the wife of Humphrey as "the Duke of Sorrento's sister"[212]. The fact that these references are to the same person is confirmed by the Gesta Roberti Wiscardi which names "genitus genetrice Hermannus [Comte di Canne] eadem Unfredi fuerat qua filius Abagelardus"[213], Abelard being the son of Onfroi and Herman presumably being the son of Rodolfe (who was reported as having received Canne under the treaty of Melfi in 1042[214]). Her birth date range is estimated based on her having had children by both her marriages. Onfroi & his wife had five children:

a) GEOFFROI . The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi names (in order) "Gosfridus, Gocelinus, Abagelardus" as sons of "Unfredi"[215].

b) GOSCELIN . The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi names (in order) "Gosfridus, Gocelinus, Abagelardus" as sons of "Unfredi"[216].

c) ABELARD (-Constantinople after 1082). The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi names (in order) "Gosfridus, Gocelinus, Abagelardus" as sons of "Unfredi"[217]. Guillaume of Jumièges records that “Umfridus” left “Abailardum filium suum” to the protection of “Roberto fratri suo...Wischardum cognominaverat” together with “ducatu Apuliæ”[218]. The Annals of Romoald record that "Bagelardum filium [=Onfridi]" was his father's successor in 1057 but was deprived and expelled by his uncle Robert "Guiscard"[219]. His father appointed his uncle Robert Guiscard as his guardian 1057[220], but the latter seized his lands on the death of Onfroi. Amatus recounts that "Abelard…his brother's son" was among the conspirators against Robert "Guiscard"[221], undated but the context suggests this was in the early 1060s. The revolt spread and was strengthened by a contingent of Varangians which arrived from Constantinople in 1066, captured Bari, Brindisi and Taranto, but was recalled to Byzantium in 1068 to fight the Seljuks. Abelard capitulated in early 1068. The Cronica Trium Tabernarum et de civitate Catanzarii records that "Robertus Guiscardus" granted "Tabernam" to "Baialardo nepoti suo, Unfredi comitis filio" who rebelled against the duke and granted Taberna to "Guillelmo Capriolo cum nepte sua Adilitia"[222]. He was one of the leaders of the rebellion against Robert Guiscard in autumn 1078[223], seeking refuge in the Byzantine province of Illyria after the rebellion was crushed. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Abiligardus comes" captured "Trojam", expelling "Boamundum filium Rogerti Ducis", and "Asculum" in 1079, although the latter was recaptured by Duke Robert after which "Abiligardus cum militibus suis" fled to Constantinople where he died[224]. Lupus Protospatarius names "Baialardus filius Umfredæ", when recording his capture of Ascoli in 1079[225]. "…Abbajelardus" was among the subscribers of the charter dated Jun 1080 under which "Rubbertus…dux et uxor mea Sykelgaita ducissa et filius meus Roggerius" made donations to Montecassino[226]. Lupus Protospatarius records "Baialardus" leaving for Constantinople in 1082[227]. m (after 3 Feb 1079) --- [Argyre], daughter of [--- Argyros & his wife ---]. The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi records that "Argiricius" married his daughter to "Abagelardus, filius Unfredi"[228].

d) RICHARD. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Conte di Sarno. 1091. m ---. The name of Richard's wife is not known. Richard & his wife had one child:

i) RICHARD. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Conte di Sarno. m AGNESE, daughter of ---. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. Richard & his wife had one child:

(a) HENRI. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Conte di Sarno. 1134.

e) [daughter . Amatus records that Robert "Guiscard" pursued "Abelard and Gradilon, the husband of his sister" after the former's rebellion in 1078[229]. The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi records that "Abagelardus, filius Unfredi…sororem" married "Gradilone"[230]. It is not known whether she was the uterine sister or full-blood sister of Abelard. m GRADILON, son of ---. He was captured by Duke Robert's troops near Trevico in summer 1079 and blinded[231].]

f) [--- . The precise parentage of Adelicia is not known, the word "neptis" in the source which is quoted below suggests that one of her parents was the sibling of Abelard, although he/she may have been Abelard´s half-brother or sister, born from his mother´s first marriage. ] m ---. One child:

i) ADELICIA . The Cronica Trium Tabernarum et de civitate Catanzarii records that "Robertus Guiscardus" granted "Tabernam" to "Baialardo nepoti suo, Unfredi comitis filio" who rebelled against the duke and granted Taberna to "Guillelmo Capriolo cum nepte sua Adilitia"[232]. m GUGLIELMO Capriolo, son of ---. Guglielmo & his wife had five or more children:

(a) GUGLIELMO . The Cronica Trium Tabernarum et de civitate Catanzarii names "Guillelmum, Iordanum et Guidonem…[et] filias" as the children of "Guillelmus Capriolus" and his wife[233].

(b) GIORDANO . The Cronica Trium Tabernarum et de civitate Catanzarii names "Guillelmum, Iordanum et Guidonem…[et] filias" as the children of "Guillelmus Capriolus" and his wife, adding that "Rogerius dux" [Roger Duke of Apulia] granted Tabernam to "Rogerio comiti" [Roger Count of Sicily] who in turn granted it to "Iordano Capriolo, Guillelmi Caprioli filio", before granting it to "Radulfo comiti Loritelli"[234]. The passage does not specify the circumstances by which Giordano lost Taberna. The Cronica Trium Tabernarum et de civitate Catanzarii records that "comitissa Loritelli…vidua" governed "terram [Tabernæ] et suos parvulos filios" after the death of "Radulfus comes", adding a dispute arose between "Iordanum Capriolum et Guillelmum Carbonendum et comitissam Loritelli" about Taberna[235].

(c) GUIDO . The Cronica Trium Tabernarum et de civitate Catanzarii names "Guillelmum, Iordanum et Guidonem…[et] filias" as the children of "Guillelmus Capriolus" and his wife[236].

(d) daughters . The Cronica Trium Tabernarum et de civitate Catanzarii names "Guillelmum, Iordanum et Guidonem…[et] filias" as the children of "Guillelmus Capriolus" and his wife[237].

Tancred & his [first/second] wife had one child:

7. [daughter . The Annals of Romoald state that Tancred had three daughters without naming them or stating by which marriage they were born[238]. If Orderic Vitalis is correct in saying that "Geoffroy di Conversano" was nepos of Robert "Guiscard" Duke of Apulia, his mother must have been the Duke's sister[239]. This is confirmed when Malaterra records that "Gaufridum de Conversano neptem suis [Roberti ducis]…filius…sororis suæ"[240]. The Gesta Roberti Wiscardi names "Robertus de Scabioso Monte comes…Gosfredi frater, et ambo orti germana fuerant ducis"[241]. Guerrieri highlights that "Gosfredi" in this passage has been identified as Godefroi Conte di Conversano but that it is not possible to confirm whether this is correct[242]. If the speculation is right, this daughter was the same person as [Beatrix], wife of Armand de Mortain (see above). m --- [di Conversano], son of ---.]

Tancred & his second wife had eight children:

8. ROBERT "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville ([1020]-Phiscardo Bay, Cephalonia 17 Jul 1085, bur Monastery of Santissima Trinità, Venosa). Malaterra names "Robertus dictus a nativitate Guiscardus…" first among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[243]. He succeeded his half-brother as ROBERT Count of Apulia at Melfi Aug 1057.

- see below.

9. MAUGER de Hauteville (-Sep 1064). Malaterra names "…secundus Malgerius…" second among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[244]. The Annals of Romoald record "Malgerius comes probus atque famosus" as older than his brother Robert "Guiscard"[245]. There seems no way of deciding which version may be correct. Amatus records that the brothers "Mauger, Geoffrey, William and Roger" arrived in Apulia from Normandy[246], dated from the context to [1054/57]. Malaterra records that "fratres suos…Malgerium…Willelmum" were made counts in "Capitanatæ…[et] in Principatu" respectively by their brother Count Onfroi[247]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Malgerus comes" captured "Oriam" from which "Græcos" fled, in 1060, but that "Miriarcha cum expercitu Imperiali" defeated "Robertum et Malgerum" in Oct 1060 and recovered lands including "Hydrunte"[248]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records the death in 1064 of "Malgerus comes"[249]. [m ---. The name of Mauger´s possible wife is not known. Mauger & his wife had [one child]:

a) [MAUGER (-after 19 Feb 1076). "…Malgerius nepos ducis…" subscribed the charter dated 19 Feb 1076 under which "Rotbertus dux" made concessions to the cathedral of Santa Maria at Melfi[250]. The parentage of Mauger is not known. He is placed here as the possible son of Mauger de Hauteville only because of his name.]

10. FREDESENDE de Hauteville ([1025][251]-). The Annals of Romoald state that Tancred had three daughters without naming them or stating by which marriage they were born[252]. The Chronica Mon. Casinensis records "Drogo sororem suam" as wife of "Richardum filium Asclittini", but does not name her[253]. "Iordanus…Capuanorum princeps" donated the monastery of San Ruffi in Capua to San Angelo ad Formas, for the souls of "patris mei principis Richardi ac matris meæ Fredessinde…et uxoris meæ Gaytelgrimæ", by charter dated 1082[254]. m RICHARD Prince of Capua Count of Aversa, son of ASCLETTIN di Aversa & his wife --- (-Apr 1078).

11. GUILLAUME de Hauteville "Sanicandro" (-1080). Malaterra names "…tertius Willelmus…" third among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[255]. The Annals of Romoald name "Wilhelmus de Sancto Nicandro" tenth in order of his sons[256]. There seems no way of deciding which of these versions may be correct. Amatus records that the brothers "Mauger, Geoffrey, William and Roger" arrived in Apulia from Normandy[257], dated from the context to [1054/57]. Malaterra records that "fratres suos…Malgerium…Willelmum" were made counts in "Capitanatæ…[et] in Principatu" respectively by their brother Count Onfroi[258].

- CONTI di PRINCIPATO.

12. AUBREY de Hauteville. Malaterra names "…quartus Alverardus…" fourth among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[259]. The Annals of Romoald name "Alberedis armis strenuus" sixth in order of his sons[260]. There seems no way of deciding which of these versions may be correct.

13. HUMBERT de Hauteville (-1071). Malaterra names "…quintus Hubertus…" fifth among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[261]. The Chronicon Amalphitani names "Humbinus Comes de Sancto Nicandro" as tenth son of Tancred, but states that he was father of "Roberti Comitis de Principatu"[262]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records the death in 1071 of "Humbertus frater eius" (referring to "Robertus Dux")[263]. m ---. The name of Humbert's wife is not known. Humbert & his wife had one child:

a) CONSTANTINOS Humbertopoulos (-[1112]). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Byzantine sébastos. The Alexeiad records that "Humbertopoulos" supported the accession of Emperor Alexios I in 1081, but does not give his origin[264].

14. TANCRED de Hauteville. Malaterra names "…sextus Tancredus…" sixth among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[265]. The Annals of Romoald name "Tancredus" as ninth son[266]. There seems no way of deciding which of these versions may be correct.

15. [FRUMENTIN . The Chronicon Amalphitani names "Frumentinus" as eleventh son of Tancred[267]. The Annals of Romoald name "Frumentinus" as eleventh son of Tancred[268].]

16. ROGER de Hauteville ([1031]-Mileto 22 Jun 1101, bur Mileto, Abbey of the Holy Trinity). Malaterra names "septimus Rogerius minor" last among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[269]. The Annals of Romoald agree that he was the youngest son[270]. Amatus records that the brothers "Mauger, Geoffrey, William and Roger" arrived in Apulia from Normandy[271], dated from the context to [1054/57]. He was installed by his brother Robert "Guiscard" as ROGER Count of Sicily in 1071.

- see below, Part B. COUNTS of SICILY.

ROBERT "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville, son of TANCRED de Hauteville & his second wife Fressenda --- ([1020]-Phiscardo Bay, Cephalonia 17 Jul 1085, bur Monastery of Santissima Trinità, Venosa). Malaterra names "Robertus dictus a nativitate Guiscardus…" first among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[272]. Orderic Vitalis records “...filii...Tancredi de Alta-Villa: Drogo...atque Umfridus, Willermus et Hermannus, Rotbertus cognomento Wiscardus et Rogerius et sex fratres eorum” among those who left Normandy and settled in Apulia[273]. Lupus Protospatarius names Robert as brother of "Umfreda", specifying that he succeeded the latter in 1056 as duke[274]. Amatus records that "a man from Normandy…Robert…later called Guiscard" arrived in southern Italy "in aid of his brother whom he asked to give him some land as a benefice, but his brother did not give him any aid or counsel", dated to [1047] from the context[275]. The same source states that, at first, he joined "Pandulf" [Pandulf IV Prince of Capua], who promised him his daughter in marriage[276]. Malaterra records that Robert was given the command of the garrison of Scribla near Cosenza by his half-brother Drogo Count of Apulia, dated to 1049[277]. This grant was presumably made after the death of Prince Pandulf IV, which is recorded in Feb 949. Amatus records that Robert´s brother gave him "[in] the very limits of Calabria…a very secure mount whch was well supplied with timber…[named] San Marco" {San Marco Argentano, between Malvito and Bisignano[278]} and "put him in possession of the whole of Calabria"[279]. Robert´s bandit activities in the region earned him his nickname. After the Normans' victory against Pope Leo IX at Civitate in 1053, they went on to capture further territory in Italy, with Robert taking Minervino, Otranto and Gallipoli, after which his half-brother ordered him back to Calabria fearful of his growing power. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus comes" entered "Callipolim", after "Humphredus" defeated "Græcis circa Oriam", and captured "Hydrontum et Castrum Minervæ" in 1055[280]. His half-brother Onfroi appointed him guardian of his infant son Abailardo, but he seized the latter's lands on Onfroi's death. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records the death in 1056 of "Humphredus" and the succession of "comes Apuliæ Robertus qui dictus est Guiscardus"[281]. He was formally acclaimed as his half-brother's successor as Conte di Apulia at Melfi in Aug 1057. Guillaume of Jumièges records that “Umfridus” left “Abailardum filium suum” to the protection of “Roberto fratri suo...Wischardum cognominaverat” together with “ducatu Apuliæ”[282]. Triggered by the famine of 1058, the population rebelled against their Norman oppressors, the revolt rapidly spreading throughout Calabria. With help from his brother Roger, the rebellion was suppressed. Sweeping aside earlier differences, the papacy under Nicholas II agreed an alliance with the Normans to suppress anti-Pope Benedict X. The anti-pope was captured, unfrocked and imprisoned in the church of Sant'Agnese in Rome. At the Council of Melfi in Aug 1059 Robert declared himself vassal of the Pope, initiating a long alliance between the two powers, which the Normans put to full advantage in consolidating their position of power in Italy and later in Sicily. Pope Nicholas II declared him ROBERT Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily, although the Normans had not then made any claim on Sicily nor set foot there, and encouraged him to complete the conquest of the remaining parts of Italy held by the Byzantines. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus comes Apuliæ" was made "Dux Apuliæ, Calabriæ et Siciliæ" by "Papa Nicolao in civitate Melphis" to whom he swore homage for all his lands in 1059[283]. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus" captured "civitas Tarenti" in May 1060 and that he later captured "Brundusium"[284]. Robert captured Reggio in 1060, and Brindisi in 1062. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Miriarcha cum expercitu Imperiali" defeated "Robertum et Malgerum" in Oct 1060 and recovered lands including "Hydrunte"[285]. While his brother Roger turned his attention to Sicily, Robert continued his campaigns in Apulia. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus Dux" captured "Acherontiam" and besieged "Melphim" in 1061, and in 1062 recaptured Brindisi (where he captured "Miriarcham") and Oria, and established "castrum in Mejana"[286]. Orderic Vitalis records that Robert de Grantmesnil, ex-abbot of Ouche, in seeking his restoration as abbot sought help from “Rodbertum Wiscardum Calabriæ ducem” who invited him and his monks to install themselves permanently there and granted “ecclesiam Sanctæ Eufemiæ...super littus Adriatici maris” to him, dated to [1061/63][287]. Having suppressed the rebellion of his nephew Abelard in 1068, he took advantage of the withdrawal of Byzantine troops to fight the Seljuks in Asia Minor, and laid siege to Bari. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus Dux" defeated "Græci" at "campo Litii" and captured "Gavianum, Obbianum et Barim" in 1069 and "Brundusium" in 1071[288]. Bari surrendered 16 Apr 1071 after a three year siege, following the arrival of support from Robert's brother Roger from Sicily. They moved on together to Sicily and captured Palermo in 1072. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records that "Robertus Dux" invaded Sicily with a large fleet in 1072 and that "Goffridus comes" besieged and captured Palermo[289]. Robert claimed suzerainty over the island, having been invested as Duke by the Pope several years earlier, but installed his brother Roger as Count of Sicily and left Sicily for the last time himself end 1072. The Chronicon Amalphitani records that "Dux Robertus Guiscardus de gente Normannorum" expelled Duke Ioannes from Amalfi in Nov 1074[290]. In 1076, he laid siege to Salerno, the last Lombard state in southern Italy. After its surrender on 13 Dec 1076, Robert installed his capital there. On 19 Dec 1077, he attacked Benevento, which resulted in the Pope excommunicating him a second time 3 Mar 1078. After the death of his ally Richard Prince of Capua, he was obliged to lift the siege. Later in the year, several of his principal vassals rebelled against Robert. The revolt spread rapidly to all his mainland Italian territories, but was suppressed the following year[291]. After years of rivalry with Pope Gregory VII, a meeting was arranged 29 Jun 1080 at which Robert swore fealty for the lands which he held from the Papacy. Robert then turned his attention to Byzantium, in particular the Byzantine province of Illyria where his rebel nephew Abailardo had sought refuge, on the pretext of revenging his daughter who had been put in a convent after her betrothal to Konstantinos Dukas had been broken in 1078. After capturing Durazzo in 1081, most of the Illyrian coast fell under his control. Called upon to defend Pope Gregory VII against Emperor Heinrich IV and his anti-Pope Clement III, Robert was obliged to return to Italy. In 1084, he attacked Rome, but was faced with a popular uprising against the excesses of his troops, and saved by his son Roger "Borsa". Returning to Greece, he succeeded in recapturing Corfu which had been lost in his absence, but died of fever on his way to capture Cephalonia. Malaterra records the death of Duke Robert "Guiscard" in Jul 1085[292].

Betrothed ([1047/49]) to --- di Capua, daughter of PANDULF IV Prince of Capua & his wife Maria --- (-after [1047/49]). Amatus records that "Pandulf attracted Robert [=Guiscard] to him…and gave him a…castle…promised…him his daughter as a wife…but [later] Pandulf refused him", dated to [1047/49][293].

m firstly ([1051], divorced [1058] on grounds of consanguinity) ALBERADA, aunt of GERARD di Buonalbergo, daughter of --- ([1032]-after 1058). Amatus records that "Gerard who was called Buonalbergo" came to Robert "Guiscard" who was visiting his brother in Apulia, proposed his marriage to "my aunt, my father´s sister…Alberada" (specifying that Robert´s brother Drogo at first opposed the marriage) and agreed to serve him in Calabria, dated to [1050/51] from the context, adding that Gerard was "believed to have been the first to call him Guiscard"[294]. Malaterra names "Alberadam" as the first wife of Robert "Guiscard", recording that they were separated on grounds of consanguinity[295], although the precise relationship between husband and wife is not known. The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names the first wife of Robert as "Alveradam amitam suam [=Girardus de bono alipergo]", recording the couple's separation on grounds of consanguinity[296].

m secondly ([1058/59]) SICHELGAITA di Salerno, daughter of GUAIMAR IV Prince of Salerno & his wife Gemma of Capua ([1040/45]-Salerno 27 Jul 1090, bur Monte Cassino). The Gestis Ducum Normannorum names "primogenitam filiam Gaumarii principis Salerni…Sichelgaitam" as the wife of "Robertus Wiscardus Normannigena dux Apuliæ"[297]. The Annals of Romoald in 1060 record the marriage of "Sikelgaitum Guaimerii principis filia" and "Robbertus Guiscardus"[298]. Malaterra names "filiamque Gaimari Salernitani principis Sigelgaytam" as the second wife of Robert "Guiscard"[299]. The Chronica Mon. Casinensis names the second wife of Robert as "sororem Salernitani principis…Sikelgaita"[300]. Her birth date is estimated from her having borne children immediately after her marriage. Her husband became heir to the Principality of Salerno through this marriage, although her husband forestalled his inheritance by conquering Salerno in 1077. The Alexeiad names Robert "Guiscard"'s wife Gaita when recording that "she went on campaign with her husband and when she donned armour she was indeed a formidable sight"[301]. She successfully laid siege to Trani, while her husband did the same at Taranto, as part of their campaign to suppress the rebellion of autumn 1078. She also fought in the battle to capture Durazzo in 1081/82. The Annals of Romoald record the death in Apr 1090 of "Sikelgaita ducissa mater Rogerii ducis"[302].

Robert "Guiscard" & his first wife had [two children]:

1. MARCO [Bohémond] of Apulia (1052-Canosa di Puglia, Apulia 6/7 Mar 1111, bur Cathedral of Canosa di Puglia). The Annals of Romoald name "Boamundum" as the son of Robert "Guiscard" & his first wife[303]. The Lignages d'Outremer name "Beymont" as son of "Robert Guichart qui conquest Puille", stating that he was "prince de Tarente" before he was granted Antioch[304]. William of Tyre records "Boamundus" as son of Robert Guiscard in 1097[305]. He inherited the large size and height of his father[306]. However, it is clear from subscription lists in charters that Bohemond was excluded from the succession in Apulia, at least from the time his half-brothers were of age. For example, "…Marchisus cognomina Boiemont…" is listed sixth among the subscribers of the charter dated 19 Feb 1076 under which "Rotbertus dux" made concessions to the cathedral of Santa Maria at Melfi[307]. "…Marcus qui Abbamonte dicor filius eius…" subscribed the charter dated 19 Jun 1080 under which "Rubbertus dux" granted property to Montecassino, after his half-brother Roger[308]. His father gave him command of the campaign against Byzantine Illyria in 1081. He captured Valona, was defeated in a naval battle by the Venetians allied with Byzantium, but then laid siege to Durazzo. During his father's temporary absence attacking Rome, Bohémond lost most of the conquered territory. On the death of his father, he fought his half-brother Roger, whom his father had designated sole heir in Apulia. Moving southwards from his castle at Taranto, he captured Oria and Otranto, and was able to force peace in return for the grant, not only of Oria and Otranto, but also of Gallipoli, Taranto and Brindisi together with the region between Conversano and Brindisi, with the title Prince of Taranto. In 1090, he annexed Bari but was faced with rebellion by the Count of Conversano and the Lord of Montescaglioso. As one of the leaders of the First Crusade, he acceptance to swear allegiance to Emperor Alexios I in Apr 1097, agreeing that the emperor should become overlord of any new principalities founded by the crusaders and that any land captured which had previously belonged to the empire should be handed back to Byzantium[309]. Albert of Aix records that "Boemundus" swore allegiance to the emperor and agreed not to conquer any territory within the empire without the emperor´s consent[310]. He played a decisive role in the capture of Antioch 28 Jun 1098 after a siege lasting 8 months. After the fall of Antioch, Bohémond declared himself BOHEMOND I Prince of Antioch in defiance of his oath of allegiance to the emperor. Faced with attacks from both the Turks and Byzantium, both of whose interests were threatened by the establishment of the new principality of Antioch on their borders, Bohémond left his nephew Tancred as regent in Antioch and returned to Europe in 1104 to prepare a larger-scale campaign against Byzantium to overthrow Emperor Alexios I. With English, French and Papal support, he marched on Byzantium but was defeated at Avlona near Durazzo on the Adriatic coast Oct 1107. Emperor Alexios confirmed Bohémond as Prince of Antioch, but obliged him to accept Byzantine suzerainty in the Treaty of Devol in 1108[311]. Bohémond lived the remaining years of his life in Apulia.

- PRINCES of ANTIOCH.

2. [EMMA ([1045/55]-). She is named Emma in the Gesta Tancredi and by Tudebodus Imitatus, both of whom state that she was the sister of Robert "Guiscard"[312]. Orderic Vitalis also says that she was the sister of Robert "Guiscard" but does not name her[313]. William of Tyre records "Tancredus" as "ex sorore nepos" of Robert Guiscard[314]. Albert of Aix names her son "Tancredus filius sororis Boemundi"[315]. Guibert, on the other hand, refers to "Tancredum, Marchionis cujusdam ex Boemundi, nisi fallor, sorore filium, cujus frater cum Hugone Magno præcesserat cui Guillelmus erat vocabulum, et quemdam qui dicebatur de priima civitate Richardum nominatiores agnovimus, virum sane pulchra corporis habitudine spectandum: quem pro Constantia, Boemundi conjuge, ad Franciæ regem vidimus legatione perfunctum"[316]. Tancred is described as Bohémond's nephew "so nevolo de una sorella" in Itinerario di la Gran Militia a la Pavese[317]. Chronologically it is more probable that Emma was the daughter, rather than sister, of Robert "Guiscard". If she had been his sister, she could not have been born much later than 1030, which appears inconsistent with the likely birth dates of her two sons in the early 1070s. If she was his daughter, it is unlikely that she could have been born from Robert's second marriage as she would have been too young to have given birth in the late 1060s/early 1070s. It is also possible that Emma was Robert's illegitimate daughter, although this seems improbable if her husband was as illustrious as appears from his title, and also inconsistent with her son marrying the daughter of the king of France. m ODO [Guglielmo] "le Bon", son of --- (-after 1085). Marchese. Orderic Vitalis records that Tancred was the son of "Odonis boni marchisi"[318]. William of Tyre, on the other hand, records Tancred as "Tancredus Willelmi marchionis filius"[319]. "Tancrede figliolo di Vuillermo Marchion" is also recorded in Itinerario di la Gran Militia a la Pavese[320]. He is simply called "Marchisum" in the Gesta Tancredi, which states that Tancred was "a patre quidem haud ignobilis filius"[321]. Tudebodus Imitatus refers to the father of Tancred as "qui Marchusus dictus est"[322]. His sons are consistently referred to as "Marchisi filius" in contemporary chronicles concerning the First Crusade. These references suggest that he was alive at the time and, because he is referred to without a name, that he was such a well-known figure as to be recognisable only by his title. The illustrious marriage of Tancred son of "the Marquis" to the daughter of Philippe I King of France in 1106 is also best explained if the bridegroom had good family connections on his father's as well as his mother's side of the family. The names "Guglielmo" and "Odo" suggest a family relationship with the northern Italian family of the Marchesi di Monferrato, although it is not known what connections they may have had with southern Italy. Pushing this speculation further, the name of the first wife of Guglielmo [III] Marchese di Ravenna, the father of Ranieri Marchese di Monferrato, is unknown. Assuming that his connection with southern Italy could be proved, it is not impossible that Guglielmo married firstly Emma daughter of Robert "Guiscard" and was father by her of Tancred. The highly speculative nature of these conjectures must be emphasised. However, no other contemporary marchese Guglielmo or Odo has so far been identified in records relating to either northern or southern Italy. Orderic Vitalis records that Robert "Guiscard" Duke of Apulia summoned "Odon the Marquis", among others, to his deathbed in 1085[323], which also gives some indication of the relative importance of Odo/Guglielmo in contemporary southern Italy.]

- PRINCES of ANTIOCH.

Robert "Guiscard" & his second wife had eleven children:

3. MATHILDE of Apulia ([1059]-after 6 Jun 1112, bur Girona). The Gestis Comitum Barcinonensium record that "Raimundus-Berengarii filius [Raimundi-Berengarii]" married "filiam…Rotberti Guiscardi Ducis Apuliæ et Messinæ"[324]. Mathilde was the oldest daughter of Robert "Guiscard" according to William of Apulia[325]. The Alexeiad records that Robert "Guiscard" betrothed "one daughter to Raymond, son of the Count Barcinon" but does not name her[326]. Her parentage is confirmed by the Vita Sancti Ollegarii which names her son “Raymundum comitem Barchinonensem filium filiæ Roberti Guisardi principis Apuliæ”[327]. She was known as MAHALTA in Catalonia. She was strongly supported by Guillem Ramón Seneschal of Catalonia and his brothers after the murder of her first husband. Her second marriage is deduced from the testament of her son by her first marriage "Raimundus Berengarii…Barchinonensis comes et marchio", dated [8 Jul] 1130, which appoints "Aimericum fratrem meum" as one of the testator's manumissores[328]. "Aimericus…vicecomes Narbone…et uxor mea Mealtis…et filiorum eius" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Martial on leaving for the Holy Land, by charter dated [1100/01][329]. A charter dated 7 Feb 1102 names "domini Haymerici vicecomitis Narbonensis et uxoris eius…Matta filiorumque eorum…Aymericus, Giscardus et Bernardus"[330]. "Aymericus…vicecomes Narbonensis…cum uxore mea…Mahalda et filiis nostris…Aymericus, Guiscardus et Bernardus Raymundi" donated property to Saint-Pons de Thomières for "Berengarii filii nostri" on his becoming a monk at the monastery by charter dated 29 Apr 1103[331]. Ramon Berenguer and his mother Mahalta issued a charter dated 6 Jun 1112[332]. m firstly (1078) RAMÓN BERENGUER II "Cabeza le Estopa/Cap d'Estopes" Conde de Barcelona, "Cabeza le Estopa/Cap d'Estopes" son of RAMÓN BERENGUER I "el Viejo" Conde de Barcelona & his third wife Almodis de La Marche ([1055]-murdered Perxa de Astor, near Girona 6 Dec 1082). m secondly (1085[333]) AIMERY [I] Vicomte de Narbonne, son of BERNARD Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Fides [Foi] de Rouergue (-[1105/06]).

4. ROGER of Apulia ([1060/61]-22 Feb 1111, bur Salerno San Mateo). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium et Robbertum atque Guidonem" as the three sons of Robert "Guiscard" & his second wife[334]. He succeeded his father in 1085 as ROGER "Borsa/the Purse" Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily.

- see below.

5. MABEL of Apulia . Orderic Vitalis records that “Rogerus...Crumena id est bursa [dux] Calabriæ” arranged the marriage of “Mabiliam sororem suam” to “Guillelmo de Grentemaisnil”, after reaching a settlement with his [half-brother] Marco Bohemond, dated to [1088/89][335]. In a later passage, Orderic names her "Mabiliam...Curta-Lupa" and specifies that her dowry consisted of fifteen castles[336]. Malaterra records that the wife of "Guillelmus de Grantemenil" was "sororem ducis, filiam…Guiscardi, Mabiliam"[337]. "La contessa Mabilia, vedova del protosebasta Guglielmo di Grantmesnil ed il figlio Guglielmo" donated the church of San Pietro di Bragalla to Cava by charter dated Sep 1117[338]. m (Apulia [1088/1089]) GUILLAUME de Grantmesnil, son of HUGUES de Grantmesnil & his wife Adelise de Beaumont-sur-Oise (-before 1114).

6. [ERIA] of Apulia . Orderic Vitalis records that “Hugo” had married “filiam Roberti Wiscardi” but had repudiated her, for which Pope Urban II had excommunicated him[339]. Her father's insistance that his principal vassals meet the cost of her wedding caused considerable resentment, triggering the revolt against Robert Guiscard in autumn 1078. Amatus records the marriage of Duke Robert's (unnamed) daughter, endowed "with a very fine dowry", and the (unnamed) son of Marquis Azzo[340]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. m (1078, divorced) as his second wife, UGO d'Este [HUGUES [V] Comte du Maine], son of ALBERTO AZZO II d'Este & his second wife Gersende du Maine.

7. ROBERT of Apulia (-after May 1103). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium et Robbertum atque Guidonem" as the three sons of Robert "Guiscard" & his second wife[341]. "…Robertus ducis filius…" was among the subscribers of the charter dated 19 Feb 1076 under which "Rotbertus dux" made concessions to the cathedral of Santa Maria at Melfi[342]. "…Robberti filius ducis Robberti…" was among the subscribers of the charter dated Jun 1087 under which "Rogerius…dux ducis Robberti filius" donated property to the church of Bari[343].

8. GUY of Apulia (-5 Jul 1108). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium et Robbertum atque Guidonem" as the three sons of Robert "Guiscard" & his second wife[344]. "Guidonis filii Roberti" subscribed the charter under which "Robertus dux Apulie, Calabrie et Sicilie" granted rights to "Trostainus de Mileto in Troia"[345]. According to the Alexeiad, Emperor Alexios I "secretly made overtures to Guy with offers of a marriage alliance…and [he] accepted" during his father's campaign in Durazzo in [1083/84][346]. William of Tyre records "domini Boamundi frater Guido nomine" at Constantinople in [1098][347]. He was in the service of Emperor Alexios I[348]. According to Orderic Vitalis, he was among those present in Constantinople encouraged to go to the aid of his half-brother Bohémond at the siege of Antioch[349]. Duca di Amalfi e Sorrento. The Annals of Romoald record the death of "Guido frater Rogerii ducis" in 1108[350].

9. SIBYLLE of Apulia . The Alexeiad records that Robert "Guiscard" married "the other [daughter] to Eubulus who was himself a count of great distinction" but does not name her[351]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Sybilla" as wife of "comitis Ebali de Roceio" but does not give her origin[352]. "Duo fratres Ebolus et Andreas et uxores nostre Sibilla et Adelisa et cognatus noster Hugo comes de Domno Martino uxorque eius Rothaidis" donated property to the church of Ramerupt Sainte-Marie by charter dated 1082[353]. m (before 1082) EBLES [II] Comte de Roucy, son of HILDUIN [IV] Comte de Montdidier et de Roucy, Seigneur de Ramerupt & his wife Adelaide de Roucy (-May 1103).

10. [OLYMatthew ParisIAS] of Apulia (-after 1090). The Annals of Romoald record the betrothal of an unnamed daughter of Robert "Guiscard" and "imperatorem Constantinopolem" in 1076[354]. The Alexeiad records that Emperor Mikhael Dukas "promised his own son Konstantinos in marriage to the daughter of this barbarian Robert", in a later passage stating that "the lady's name was Helena"[355]. Skylitzes records the betrothal of "Robertus…filiam…Helenam" and "suo filio Constantino" (referring the son of Emperor Mikhael VII), dated to [1073/75][356]. Amatus also records this betrothal[357]. She is named Olympias by Houts who does not cite the primary source on which this is based[358]. She lived in Constantinople after her betrothal and was baptised into the Greek Orthodox church as HELENA. Orderic Vitalis says that two of the daughters of Robert "Guiscard" were living in Constantinople, and that they remained there after the accession of Emperor of Alexios I (in 1081), performing light service at court before being sent back to Sicily[359]. After the betrothal was ended, she was placed in a convent. She eventually returned to Italy after the death of her parents, and settled at her uncle's court at Palermo. Betrothed (Aug 1074, contract broken 1078) to KONSTANTINOS Dukas co-Emperor, Porphyrogenetos son of Emperor MIKHAEL VII & his wife Maria of Georgia (-[1092/97]).

11. CECILE of Apulia . Chalandon records that Cécile is named in a charter at Bari[360].

12. GAITELGRIMA of Apulia (-after 1086). Chalandon records that Gaitelgrima, married firstly to Drogo and secondly to Onfroi, is named in a charter of Cava dated 1086[361]. "Gaitelgrime comtesse de Sarno, veuve du comte Anfroi" is named in a charter dated 1081[362]. m firstly DROGO, son of ---. m secondly ONFROI [Conte di Sarno], son of --- (-1081 or before).

ROGER of Apulia, son of ROBERT "Guiscard/Weasel" de Hauteville Duke of Apulia & his second wife Sichelgaita of Salerno ([1060/61]-22 Feb 1111, bur Salerno San Mateo). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium et Robbertum atque Guidonem" as the three sons of Robert "Guiscard" & his second wife[363]. William of Tyre names him and his father[364]. Tudebodus Imitatus states, in relation to Bohémond, that Roger was "frater eius ex solo patre"[365]. During his father's serious illness of 1066, his mother forced her husband's vassals in Trani as his father's successor. He was campaigning in Greece when his father died. Having been designated sole heir, he succeeded in 1085 as ROGER "Borsa/the Purse" Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily. Returning to Italy to take possession, he was challenged by his half-brother Bohemond. Despite military support from Roger Count of Sicily, provided in return for those parts of Calabria and Sicily in possession of the Duke of Apulia, his reign witnessed the territorial decline of Apulia, reduced to little more than the previous principality of Salerno[366]. The Annals of Romoald record the death of "Rogerius dux" in Feb 1111, specifying that he was 50 years old and that he was buried "in ecclesia beati Mathei apostoli"[367].

m (1092) as her second husband, ADELA de Flandre, widow of KNUD II “den Hellige/the Holy” King of Denmark, daughter of ROBERT I "le Frison" Count of Flanders & his wife Gertrud of Saxony [Billung] ([1065]-Apr 1115). The Annals of Romoald record the marriage in 1092 of "reginam Danorum nomine Alam, filiam Robberti Frisonis comitis Flandrensium" and "Rogerius dux"[368]. Malaterra names the wife of "dux Rogerius" as "neptem Francorum regis Philippi filiam Flandrensium marchionis Roberti…Adalalam"[369]. She was regent in Apulia 1111-1114 for her son Guillaume Duke of Apulia. The Annals of Romoald record the death of "Hala ducissa mater Guillelmi ducis" in Apr 1115[370].

Mistress (1): ---. The name of Duke Roger's mistress is not known.

Duke Roger & his wife had three children:

1. LOUIS of Apulia (-shortly before 2 Sep 1094). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Ludovicum et Guiscardum, qui in puerilibus annos mortui, [et] Gulielmus" as the sons of "Rogerius dux" and his wife[371]. Malaterra records the death of "Lodovisio filio ducis" and that he was still "parvulus"[372].

2. GUILLAUME of Apulia ([1096/97]-Salerno 25 Jul 1127, bur Salerno San Mateo). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Ludovicum et Guiscardum, qui in puerilibus annos mortui, [et] Gulielmus" as the sons of "Rogerius dux" and his wife[373]. William of Tyre names him and his father[374]. His birth date is estimated from the Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna which records his death "apud Salernum…major triginta annis" in 1126 "menso Julio in festo B. Nazarii"[375]. He succeeded his father in 1111 as GUILLAUME Duke of Apulia, Calabria and Sicily, under the regency of his mother until 1114. Faced with the rebellion of Jordan Conte di Ariano, in 1122 he requested the military help of Roger II Count of Sicily, but the latter took advantage of Guillaume's weakness as ruler by insisting on retaking Guillaume's half share in the cities of Palermo and Messina[376] along with the whole of Calabria. He promised to recognise Roger II as his heir at Messina in 1125. The Annales Casinenses record the death in 1127 of "dux Gulielmus"[377]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records the death of Duke Guillaume "apud Salernum morte communi major triginta annis" in 1126 "menso Julio in festo B. Nazarii" and his burial "apud Salernum…in ecclesia B. Matthaei Apostoli" with his father[378]. After his death, Roger II acted swiftly to enforce his rights, laid siege to Salerno and had himself acclaimed as Duke at Reggio, ignoring the fact that the Dukedom should have reverted to the Papacy according to the legal rules of fiefdom[379]. m firstly (before May 1115) GAITELGRIMA di Airola, daughter of ROBERTO Conte di Airola, Alife e Caiazzo & his wife Gaitelgrima --- (-1117). The Annals of Romoald record the marriage in 1116 of "Gaitelgrima filiam comitis Roberti de Airola" and "Gulielmus dux"[380]. "…Duchessa Gaitelgrima…" subscribed the charter dated May 1115 under which "Guglielmo duca, figlia del duca Ruggiero" confirmed donations to the monastery of Santa Maria di Malfinó, for the soul of "madre Ala", by charter dated May 1115[381]. m secondly ([1120/21]) GAITELGRIMA di Capua, daughter of JORDAN II Principe di Capua & his wife --- (-after 1127). The primary source which records the second marriage of Duke Guillaume and his wife's parentage has not yet been identified. The Chronicle of Falco Beneventano records that "uxor eius" cut her hair after the death of Guillaume Duke of Apulia[382].

3. GUISCARD of Apulia (-Aug 1108). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Ludovicum et Guiscardum, qui in puerilibus annos mortui, [et] Gulielmus" as the sons of "Rogerius dux" and his wife, specifying in a later passage that "Guiscardus filius ipsius Rogeri [dux]" died in Aug 1108[383].

Duke Roger had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

4. GUILLAUME (-[1145/50]). Chalandon records that Guillaume, signor di Gesualdo e Lucera, illegitimate son of Duke Roger, is named in charters dated Apr 1115 and May 1116[384]. Conte di Gesualdo e Lucera.

- CONTI di GESUALDO.

B. COUNTS of SICILY 1072-1130

ROGER de Hauteville, son of TANCRED de Hauteville & his second wife Fressenda --- ([1031]-Mileto 22 Jun 1101, bur Mileto, Abbey of the Holy Trinity). Malaterra names "septimus Rogerius minor" last among the sons of Tancred & his second wife[385]. The Annals of Romoald agree that he was the youngest son[386]. Amatus records that the brothers "Mauger, Geoffrey, William and Roger" arrived in Apulia from Normandy[387], dated from the context to [1054/57]. He joined his brother Robert Guiscard in Calabria in autumn 1057, where he soon subdued much of the western part of the peninsula from his base at Cape Vaticano. He helped suppress a rebellion in Melfi, but quarrelled with his brother and left his service in early 1058. He joined his brother Guillaume Count of the Principate, and installed himself in the castle of Scalea from where he led a life of brigandage. He helped his brother Robert Guiscard to suppress the rebellions in Calabria triggered by the famine of 1058, in return for the promise of half the territory involved. He captured Messina in 1061, and crossed to Sicily. The Chronicon Breve Normannicum records "Rogerius comes" captured "Mandorium" in 1061[388]. Still not having received his reward for helping Robert Guiscard in 1058, Roger issued an ultimatum in 1062. Robert reacted by besieging Roger at Mileto, but was captured at Gerace. A compromise was reached, seemingly based on a scheme to divide each town and castle into two separate areas of influence[389]. Roger returned to Sicily in Aug 1062, basing himself at Troina. After being besieged there for four months, he defeated the Muslims at Cerami in 1063. Further progress in the conquest was slow, but marked by the victory at Misilmeri in 1068. He helped his brother capture Bari in 1071, the two of them returning immediately afterwards to Sicily where they took Palermo in 1072 after offering terms of surrender which were favourable to the Muslim population. Robert Guiscard claimed suzerainty over the island, having been invested as Duke by the Pope several years earlier, but installed his brother as ROGER I Count of Sicily. According to Houben, Roger never used the title "magnus comes" or "Great Count", which was attributed to him in documents after his death. Houben also points out that "magnus" may have been intended in the sense of "elder" in the later documentation, to distinguish him from his son[390]. Progress in conquering the island of Sicily was slow, and further delayed by calls from Robert "Guiscard" for Roger's military help in Apulia. However, Trapani was conquered in 1077, and Taormina in Aug 1079. In 1081, the Muslims recaptured Syracuse, but lost it again to Roger's son Jourdain. Roger's conquest of Sicily was completed by 1091, when he also captured Malta. Magnanimous in victory, he was able to lay the foundations for a highly successful, multi-cultural state in Sicily where Muslim, Greek and Norman elements all prospered. Roger I also established control in areas of peninsular Italy. His nephew Roger "Borsa" Duke of Apulia ceded him those parts of Sicily and Calabria which were still under the control of Apulia in return for military support against his half-brother Bohémond. Roger I also demanded the lordship of Naples in return for helping Richard II Prince of Capua establish himself in 1098. He founded the Benedictine Abbey at Mileto where he was buried. Lupus Protospatarius records the death in Jun 1101 of "Rogerius comes Siciliæ"[391]. The Annales Siculi record the death in Jul 1101 of "comes Rogerus pater regis Rogerii"[392]. The monk Conrad´s Brevis Chronica records the death in Jul 1101 "apud Miletum" of "Comes [Rogerius comes]" and his burial "in ecclesia quam ipse fundaverat"[393].

m firstly (San Martino d'Agri Nov 1061) JUDITH d'Evreux, daughter of GUILLAUME d'Evreux [Normandie] & his wife Hawise --- (-1076). Orderic Vitalis names “Judith” who later married “Rogerii comitis Siciliæ” as the child of “Willermo Rodberti archiepiscopo filio” and his wife[394]. Orderic Vitalis records that “duæ sorores uterinæ Rodberti abbatis [Robert de Grantmesnil, ex-abbot of Ouche] Judith et Emma” had been left “apud Uticum in capella sancti Ebrulfi...sub sacro velamine”, that when they learnt that “Rodbertum fratrem suum” was established in Apulia with “secular power” (“sæculari potentia”) they left for Italy where they both married, Judith marrying “Rogerius Siciliæ comes” and Emma marrying “aliusque comes, cujus nomen no recolo”, dated to [1061/63][395]. Malaterra records the marriage "apud Sanctum Martinum" of "abbatum Sanctæ Euphemiæ Robertum…Judicta sorore sua" and Count Roger[396]. Left at Troina in Aug 1062 while her husband left to campaign further in Sicily, the citizens of the town attempted to take her hostage. She and her returned husband were besieged for four months.

m secondly ([1077]) EREMBURGE de Mortain, daughter of ROBERT Comte d'Eu [Normandie] & his first wife Béatrice --- (-[1087]). Malaterra records the death of "Eremburga filia Gulielmi comitis Mortonensis" wife of "comes Rogerius", dating the event to 1089[397].

m thirdly ([1087]) as her first husband, ADELAIDA del Vasto, daughter of MANFREDO del Vasto Marchese di Savona [Monferrato] & his wife --- ([1072]-Palermo 16 Apr 1118, bur Patti, Convent of San Salvatore). Her origin is confirmed by Malaterra who records the marriage of "comes Rogerus" and "Adelaydem…neptem Bonifacii…Italorum marchionis, filiam…fratris eius", dating the event to 1089[398]. According to Houben[399], she was "barely 15" on her first marriage, although the basis for this statement is not known and if it is correct her assumed birth year would be earlier or later than [1072] depending on the actual year of the marriage. She was regent of Sicily for her sons Count Simon and Count Roger II 1101-1112, jointly with Robert de Bourgogne, the husband of one of her step-daughters. She suppressed rebellions by her vassals with great severity. "Adalaidis comitissa Sicilie et Calabrie cum filio meo Rogerio" donated property to the church of St Bartholomew for the soul of "dmi mei comitis Rogerii" by charter dated [Mar 25/31 Aug] 1107[400]. "Adalasia comitissa Siciliæ et Calabriæ et…comes Rogerius filius eius" donated property to the bishopric of Squillace on the advice of "ipsorum baronum…Roberti Borelli et Gosberti de Licia et Willelmi de Altavilla" by charter dated [Mar 25/31 Aug] 1107[401]. She established the Sicilian capital at Palermo [Mar/Jun] 1112. She married secondly (Acre Sep 1113, repudiated 1117) as his third wife, Baudouin I King of Jerusalem. Fulcher of Chartres specifies that King Baudouin married the widow of Roger Count of Sicily and names her "Adelaidis" in a later passage[402]. Albert of Aix records the marriage at Acre of King Baudouin to the widow of "Rotgeri ducis Siciliæ, fratris Boemundi", describing in detail the magnificence of her suite, dated to [1113] from the context[403]. As a condition of her second marriage, she insisted that her son by her first marriage, Roger Count of Sicily, would become heir to Jerusalem if the second marriage produced no other heir[404]. Albert of Aix records that Arnoul Patriarch of Jerusalem ordered the king to repudiate his wife "propter adulterium" in relation to his "prima conjuge, de orta de principibus Armeniæ", implying that the former wife was still alive when the king remarried, but adds that the king was also accused of consanguinity with his wife who was "ortæ de sanguine Gallorum", whereupon his wife returned to Sicily[405]. Fulcher records her death in Sicily in April immediately after recording the death of King Baudouin[406]. The Annales Siculi record the death in 1118 of "Adelasia regina Ierosolimitana mater regis Rogerii"[407]. The monk Conrad´s Brevis Chronica records the death in 1118 of "Adelasia uxor comitis Rogerii, mater regis Rogerii"[408].

Count Roger I & his first wife had [five] children:

1. --- of Sicily . Malaterra records that "filia sua [Rogerii comitis Siciliæ]" (whom he does not name) married "Hugoni de Gircæa" who was granted Catania[409]. The monk Conrad´s Brevis Chronica records that in 1076 "Ugo de Guzzetta, capitaneus Cataniæ et gener comitis" was killed by the Saracens "in Mortelletto Cataniæ"[410]. m (before 1076) HUGUES de Gercé, son of --- (-killed Mortelletto, Catania 1076).

2. MATHILDE of Sicily (1062-before 1094). Malaterra records the marriage of "Raimundus comes Provinciarum" and "Matildem filiam suam [Rogerii Siculorum comitis]…de prima uxore" which he dates to 1080[411]. The primary source which confirms her first marriage has not yet been identified. According to Houben[412], Mathilde who married Robert Comte d'Eu was the daughter of Roger I Count of Sicily by his second wife, and a different person from Mathilde wife of Raymond Comte de Saint-Gilles. No source is quoted, but this seems unlikely from a chronological point of view as Roger's second marriage took place in [1077], and Robert Comte d'Eu died in [1089/93]. In addition, it seems unlikely that Roger, at the height of his power as count of Sicily in the late 1080s, would have agreed to his daughter's marriage to an obscure count in northern France while he was arranging royal marriages for his other daughters. m firstly (repudiated before [1080][413]) as his second wife, ROBERT Comte d'Eu, son of GUILLAUME Comte d'Hiémois et d'Eu [Normandie] & his wife Lesceline de Tourville (-8 Sep [1089/93], bur Le Tréport). m secondly (1080, divorced [1088]) as his third wife, RAYMOND de Toulouse, son of PONS Comte de Toulouse & his third wife Almodis de La Marche (-castle of Mount Pèlerin near Tripoli, Palestine 28 Feb 1105). He succeeded his brother in 1094 as RAYMOND IV Comte de Toulouse.

3. EMMA of Sicily ([1063]-after Aug 1119). Malaterra names "filiam eius…Emmam…de prima uxore Judicta" when recording that her father arranged her marriage to Philippe I King of France, in return for a generous dowry, not knowing that the king was still married to Bertha of Holland. She left for France, but when the king's marital status came to light, the dowry was sent back to Sicily and her marriage to the Comte de Clermont was arranged by her brother-in-law Raymond de Saint-Gilles[414]. Baluze is extremely sceptical about the reliability of these statements and suggests that the comte de Clermont in question may have been a member of the Clermont [Chiaramonte] family which is recorded from the early 12th century in southern Italy[415]. "Radulfus Machabeus…Montis Scaviosi dominus" donated property, for the souls of "domini patris mei Umfredi et fratris mei Gosfredi et…Iordanis cognati mei…dominæ matris meæ Beatricis…et domine Judettæ socrus meæ…coniugis meæ dominæ Emmæ…Adeliciæ sororis meæ", by charter dated May 1099[416]. "Emma comitissa…civitatis Severiane" donated property, for the souls of "viri mei domini Radulfi Machabei nostrorum filiorum", by charter dated Sep 1110, subscribed by "Rogerius civitatis Severiane dominus et filii Rodulfi Machabei Emme comitisse, Emma comitisse comitis Rogerii filiæ…"[417]. Pope Pascal II confirmed the possessions of the abbey of Notre-Dame de Josaphat in Sicily and Calabria by charter dated 3 Jan 1113, listing the donations including "Emme filie Rogerii comitis Sicilie et Calabrie…orto ante ecclesiam Sancte Perpetue"[418]. "Emma comitissa Rogerii comitis filia civitatis Severiane domina" donated property to "monasterio sancti Michaelis archangeli", for "me et viri mei Randulfi Machabei nostrorum filiorum", by charter dated 1115, subscribed by "domini Rogerii Machabei prescripte comitisse filii, domine Adelicze iamdicte comitisse filie…"[419]. "Emma comitissa Rogerii comitis filia civitatis Severiane domina…cum filio meo domino Rogerio Machabeo" donated property to "sancte Trinitatis…domus hospitalis" by charter dated Jul 1119[420]. "Emma comitissa Rogerii comitis filia civitatis Severiane domina…cum filio meo domino Rogerio Machabeo" donated property to "domus hospitalis Sancti Iohannis Iherosolomitani" by charter dated Aug 1119[421]. "Rogerius…Sicilie et Italie rex" confirmed donations "a beate memorie Emma sorore nostra quondam comitissa civitate Severiane et Appii domina" to the church of St Basilius in Appia by charter dated 21 Sep 1133[422]. "Rogerius…Sicilie et Italie rex…Rogerii primi comitis heres et filius" confirmed past donations to St Mary Josephat, Jerusalem by (among others) "dna Emma soror nostra uxor quondam Radulfi Machabei" by charter dated 11 Oct 1144[423]. [m firstly ([1086/87], repudiated?) GUILLAUME [VI] Comte d'Auvergne, son of ROBERT [II] Comte d'Auvergne & his second wife Judith de Melgueil (-25 Jan [1136]). This first marriage is not mentioned in Europäische Stammtafeln[424] but is consistent with the story concerning Emma's projected marriage with the king of France quoted above. According to another table in Europäische Stammtafeln[425], the wife of Comte Guillaume [VI] was Emma, daughter of Guillaume d'Evreux, who was the maternal aunt of Emma, daughter of Count Roger, but this appears impossible chronologically.] m [secondly] RODOLFO MACABEO Conte di Montescaglioso, son of UNFREDO Conte di Montescaglioso [Normandie] & his wife Beatrice --- (-[1115/19]).

4. ADELISA of Sicily (-before 1096). Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated Mar 1083 under which "Enricus comes filius…bone memorie Robberti…comitis et Adelisa filia Ruggeri comitis…vir et uxor de civitate Sancti Michaelis Archangeli monte Gargano" donated property for the soul of "[Adelisa…]…Iudite matri mee"[426]. m ENRICO Conte di Lucera e del Gargano, son of ROBERTO di Lucera Conte di Gargano & his wife Gaitelgrima di Salerno (-[1101/Aug 1103]). Conte di Monte San Angelo.

5. JORDAN of Sicily (-Syracuse 12 Sep [1091/92], bur Santa Maria, Mili San Pietro). Malaterra names "duobus filiis suis [Rogerii comitis Siciliæ] Gaufredo et Jordano" when recording their betrothals[427]. Jordan is named as son of Count Roger's first marriage in Europäische Stammtafeln[428]. The source on which this is based is not known, but it would be consistent with his likely birth date given the known details of his career. According to Norwich and Houben[429], Jordan was the illegitimate son of Roger I Count of Sicily. The monk Conrad´s Brevis Chronica records that in 1076 "Jordanus filius comitis" escaped the Saracens who devastated Sicily and captured "Drepanum, Bicarum et Castrum Novum"[430]. He ended the siege of Trapani in 1077 and recaptured Syracuse from the Muslims in 1081[431]. Left in charge of Sicily during his father's absence helping Robert Guiscard in peninsular Italy, he rebelled against his father's authority, although he was later pardoned. "Radulfus Machabeus…Montis Scaviosi dominus" donated property, for the souls of "domini patris mei Umfredi et fratris mei Gosfredi et…Iordanis cognati mei…", by charter dated May 1099[432]. m (1087) --- del Vasto, daughter of MANFREDO del Vasto Marchese di Savona & his wife ---. Malaterra records the betrothal of "duosque sorores [Adelaydis]" and "duobus filiis suis [Rogerii comitis Siciliæ] Gaufredo et Jordano", dating the event to 1089[433].

Count Roger & his second wife had nine children:

6. [FELICIA] of Sicily ([1078]-[1102]). Malaterra records the marriage in 1097 of "Colomannus…rex Ungarorum" and "comitis Rogerii…filiam suam" but does not name her[434]. Given that she gave birth to four known children before her death, it is unlikely that she was born much later than [1078], in which case she would have been the oldest child by Count Roger's second marriage. The marriage was arranged, with the help of Pope Urban II, to seal King Kálmán's alliance with the Normans of Sicily against Byzantium. King Kálmán's wife is named Felicia in Europäische Stammtafeln[435], but the primary source on which this is based has not been identified. She is sometimes referred to as "Buzilla", but according to Kerbl this is simply a corruption of the French "pucelle"[436]. According to Houben, her name is unknown[437]. m (1097) as his first wife, KÁLMÁN "Könyves/the Bookman" King of Hungary, son of GÉZA I King of Hungary & his first wife Sophie van Looz (1065-3 Mar 1116).

7. GODEFROI "il Leproso" of Sicily (-[1096/1120]). Malaterra names "duobus filiis suis [Rogerii comitis Siciliæ] Gaufredo et Jordano" when recording their betrothals, states that Godefroi died before the marriage could take place and, in a later passage, that he suffered from "morbus elephantinus"[438]. Godefroi is named as son of Count Roger's second marriage in Europäische Stammtafeln[439]. According to Houben, he was the son of the count's first marriage[440]. A leper, he lived in isolation in a remote monastery[441]. m --- del Vasto, daughter of MANFREDO del Vasto Marchese di Savona & his wife ---. Malaterra records the betrothal of "duosque sorores [Adelaydis]" and "duobus filiis suis [Rogerii comitis Siciliæ] Gaufredo et Jordano", dating the event to 1089, but states that Godefroi died before the marriage could take place[442].

8. MAUGER of Sicily . Chalandon says that Roger´s son Mauger is named in several charters, which are mainly spurious[443]. His father granted him Troina[444].

9. CONSTANCE of Sicily (-after Jul 1101). The Chronicon of Bernold records the marriage in 1095 "in Tusciam Pisas" of "Chonradus rex" and "filiam Rogerii ducis de Sicilia, adhuc admodum parvulum cum inaudita pecunia" but does not name the bride[445]. Malaterra records the marriage in 1095 in Pisa of "Corradum…Henrici filium" and "filiam Siculorum Calabriensium comite" but also does not name her[446]. The primary source which confirms that her name was Constance has not yet been identified. Houben says "we think the bride was called Maximilla" but cites no source to support this[447]. She returned to southern Italy after her husband's death. m (1095) KONRAD King of Italy, son of Emperor HEINRICH IV & his first wife Berthe de Savoie (12 Feb 1074-27 Jul 1101). His father excluded him from the succession in 1098, and declared him deposed[448]. No issue.

10. MURIELLA of Sicily (-after 1119). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Her origin is indicated by the May 1221 charter under which Emperor Friedrich II described her [supposed] grandson Barthélemy de Lucy as “consanguinei...nostri”[449]. m JOSBERT de Lucy, son of --- (-after 1110).

11. MATHILDE of Sicily (-after [1132]). The De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis of Alessandro Abbot of Telese names "comitissæ Mathildis sororis Regis Rogerii, conjugisque Ranulphi comitis"[450]. The De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis of Alessandro Abbot of Telese records that "comitissa Mathildis", hearing that "Rogerium regem fratrem suum" had gone from Alife to Salerno, rejoined her brother who restored her dowry "tota vallis Caudina", dated to [1130] from the context[451]. The Chronicle of Falco Beneventano records that Roger King of Sicily disinherited "principem Robertum et Rainulphum comitem" in 1132 and in the same year sent "Mathildi uxori suæ" (wife of "Rainulphum") to Sicily to escape her husband[452]. The De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis of Alessandro Abbot of Telese records that Roger King of Sicily sent "Mathildem sororem suam…cum filio suo Roberto" to Sicily to avoid her husband, dated to [1130] from the context[453]. The De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis of Alessandro Abbot of Telese records that "comiti Ranulpho" demanded the return of Avellino and Mercogliano, along with his wife and son, from Roger King of Sicily at Taranto, dated to [1130/32] from the context[454]. m (before 1127, separated [1130/32]) RAINULFO Conte di Alife e di Avellino, son of ROBERTO Conte di Airola, Alife e Caiazzo & his wife Gaitelgrima --- (-30 Apr 1139).

12. FLANDRINA of Sicily (-[Apr 1137/Aug 1143]). Chalandon records that her parentage and marriage are confirmed by Pirro[455]. Her parentage is indicated by the Apr 1154 charter of her grandson “Manfredus comitis Simonis filius” which donated property to S. Maria di Mazzarino for the souls of “comitis Rogerii proavi mei...uxoris eius Adelasie...regine et...Henrici avi mei et eius coniugis comitisse Flandine”[456]. Enrico del Vasto confirmed privileges of Paternò Santa Maria di Josaphat, confirmed by “Flandina uxoris mea sive Rogerii atque Simonis necnon Manfredi atque Jordani filiorum meorum”, by charter dated 1124[457]. “Henricus magni regis Rogerii avunculus” summarised his donations to S. Bartolomeo di Lipari, for the souls of “meæ atque uxoris meæ Flandrinæ” by charter dated 1134, witnessed by “...Rogerius [maior filius Henri]ci comitis...”[458]. “Henricus...comes et marchio” donated property “...in territorio Paternionis...” to “presbitero Iohanni Malphetano...monacho”, for the souls of “domini...comitis Rogerii et domine Adalasie regine mee sororis” and “pro vita et homore domini nostris...regis Rogerii et pro anima mea et mee uxoris Flandine”, by charter dated Apr 1136 (O.S.)[459]. The Aug 1143 charter of her son Simone suggests that Flandrina was deceased at the time. m (before 1094) ENRICO del Vasto, son of MANFREDO del Vasto Marchese di Savona & his wife --- (-after Apr 1137).

13. [SIBYLLE] of Sicily. Orderic Vitalis records that Adelaida, widow of Roger I Count of Sicily, arranged the marriage of "her daughter" (unnamed) to Robert de Bourgogne whom she appointed co-regent for her son[460]. Kerrebrouck says that Sibylle was the possible name of this daughter and that she was born from his third marriage[461], presumably reading the passage in Orderic Vitalis literally. It seems more likely chronologically that she was the daughter of Count Roger's second marriage. m (1102 or 1103) ROBERT de Bourgogne, son of ROBERT I "le Vieux" Duke of Burgundy & his [first/second wife] [Hélie de Semur/Ermengarde [Blanche] d'Anjou] (-poisoned [1113]). He is named as son of Duke Robert by Orderic Vitalis[462]. Jean Richard suggests that Robert was the son of Duke Robert by his second marriage[463]. Given his active career in the early 12th century, a birth date in the 1050s is more likely than in the late 1030s/early 1040s, but there appear to be no surviving primary source which point either way. Orderic Vitalis records that he was declared heir to the duchy of Burgundy by his father, after the death of his older [half-]brother, but was dispossessed by his nephew Duke Hugues I[464]. He left Burgundy to take part in the expedition against the Moors in León with his nephew Duke Eudes 5 Aug 1087 [465]. Orderic Vitalis records that he "made a friendly alliance" with Adelaida, widow of Roger I Count of Sicily, who arranged his marriage and appointed him co-regent for her son[466]. He was murdered by his mother-in-law with a poisoned draught after Count Roger II came of age[467]. His death date is estimated from Orderic Vitalis recording that "for ten years he defended the principality [Sicily] vigourously against all attacks"[468].

14. JUDITH of Sicily (-before 19 Oct 1136). "Jullita filia comitis Rogerii cum consensus fratris mei Rogerii regis Sicilie ducatus Apulie et principatus Capue" founded a Cluniac abbey at Sciacca by charter, dated 1103 although this date appears incorrect in view of the title attributed to her brother which he only acquired in 1130[469]. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified, although it is suggested by Ioannes Kinnamos who names "Bassavilla Rogerii Siciliæ tyranni ex sorore nepos"[470]. It also suggested by the Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna which records that "Robertus de Basavilla comes de Conversano consobrinus frater eiusdem regis" was present at the coronation of Guillaume I King of Sicily (in 1154)[471]. "Robert de Bassonville comte de Conversano" donated the church of San Martino di Molfetta to Cava by charter dated 19 Oct 1136 which names "feue Judith femme du comte et Robert leur fils"[472]. m ([1110]) ROBERT [I] de Bassonville, son of --- (-[before Nov 1143?]). Conte di Conversano [1133/Apr 1134].

Count Roger & his third wife had three children:

15. SIMON of Sicily (1093-28 Sep 1105). The Annals of Romoald name "filius eius [=Rogerius Sicilius comes] Symon" when recording that he succeeded his father, specifying that "paucis transactis annis mortuus est"[473]. He succeeded his father in 1101 as SIMON Count of Sicily, under the joint regency of his mother and his brother-in-law Robert de Bourgogne. The De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis of Alessandro Abbot of Telese records that "frater primogenitus…Simon" succeeded his father, but died and was succeeded by his brother Roger[474]. "Comes Rogerius" confirmed the donation of property to the church of Bagnara by "frater meus Simon et mater mea Adelasia" by charter dated Oct 1116[475].

16. ROGER of Sicily ([22 Dec 1095]-Palermo 26 Feb 1154, bur Palermo Cathedral). The Annals of Romoald name "frater eius [=Symonis] Rogerus comes" when recording that he succeeded his brother[476]. He succeeded his brother in 1105 as ROGER II Count of Sicily.

- see below, Part C. KINGS of SICILY.

17. MAXIMILLA of Sicily. She and her husband are named by Houben but the primary source on which this is based has not been identified[477]. m ILDEBRANDO [VI] Aldobrandeschi, son of --- (-1137).

Count Roger had one illegitimate child by an unknown mistress:

18. GEOFFROY (-after 16 Dec 1120). It is not possible that this Geoffroy was the same person as Comte Roger´s son, Geoffroy/Godefroi, who is recorded as having been a leper. It is also chronologically impossible that he was the son of Roger II Count of Sicily, given the latter´s birth in 1095. It is assumed therefore that this second son named Geoffroy was an illegitimate son of Count Roger I. His father granted him Ragusa[478]. "Tancredus de Siracusa et Goffredus de Ragusia et Robert Avenelles et Radulfus de Belvaco" are named as present in a charter dated [Mar 25/31 Aug] 1107 under which "Adalasia comitissa Siciliæ et Calabriæ et…comes Rogerius filius eius" donated property to the bishopric of Squillace on the advice of "ipsorum baronum…Roberti Borelli et Gosberti de Licia et Willelmi de Altavilla"[479].

- CONTI di MARSICO.

C. KINGS of SICILY 1130-1198

ROGER of Sicily, son of ROGER I Count of Sicily & his third wife Adelaida di Savona [Monferrato] ([22 Dec 1095]-Palermo 26 Feb 1154, bur Palermo Cathedral). The Annals of Romoald name "frater eius [=Symonis] Rogerus comes" when recording that he succeeded his brother[480]. His birth date is calculated back from Romuald recording his date of death 27 Feb 1154, at the age of 58 years, two months and 5 days according to the chronicle of Romuald of Salerno[481]. He succeeded his brother in 1105 as ROGER II Count of Sicily, under the joint regency of his mother and his brother-in-law Robert de Bourgogne. The De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis of Alessandro Abbot of Telese records that "frater primogenitus…Simon" succeeded his father, but died and was succeeded by his brother Roger under the tutelage of "genitrix illius Adalasia"[482]. Declared of age after 12 Jun 1112, the date of the last document issued jointly with his mother[483]. "Rogerius Sicilie atque Calabrie comes" confirmed a judgment relating to Bagnara by charter dated [Oct] 1116 witnessed by "Henricus avunculus comitis, Robertus Avenellus, Rainaldus de Tirone"[484]. He strengthened the Sicilian navy, which became one of the most powerful in the Mediterranean. As the price for assisting Guillaume Duke of Apulia to crush the rebellion of Jordan Conte di Ariano in 1122, Roger insisted on retaking Guillaume's half share in the cities of Palermo and Messina along with the whole of Calabria. In revenge for the Almoravid attack on Nicotera, on the coast of Calabria, in 1122, a Sicilian fleet sailed in Jul 1123 with the aim of attacking Mahdia on the north African coast, but the expedition was defeated by the Zirid emir al-Hassan. He seized Montescaglioso in 1124, claiming to succeed to his deceased sister Emma. Duke Guillaume promised to recognise Roger II as his heir at Messina in 1125, and when the former died in 1127 Roger acted swiftly to assert his rights, laid siege to Salerno and had himself acclaimed as Duke of Apulia at Reggio, ignoring the fact that the dukedom should have reverted to the Papacy according to the legal rules of fiefdom[485]. Pope Honorius II, as rival claimant, formally forbade Roger from assuming the title of Duke. The crisis escalated, with the two sides mustering troops on the River Bradano in the eastern Basilicata in the summer of 1128. The Pope conceded faced with the strength of the Sicilian forces, investing Roger as Duke 22 Aug 1128 outside the walls of Benevento. In 1129, Roger II expanded his area of authority in Apulia, capturing Taranto, Nardò and Bari, though failing to take Brindisi. He had all counts, bishops and abbots swear allegiance to him at a solemn court at Melfi in Sep 1129. His conquest of southern Italy was completed in 1130 when Robert II Prince of Capua submitted to him. He claimed the principality of Antioch in 1130 as the nearest male heir of Bohémond II, but was unable to press this due to his preoccupations in southern Italy. Taking advantage of the further weakness of the Papacy following the schism of Feb 1130, he pressured anti-Pope Anacletus II to invest him (by Papal Bull at Benevento 27 Sep 1130) as ROGER II King of Sicily, justified on the fiction that Sicily had once been a kingdom[486]. He was crowned at Palermo 25 Dec 1130. The duchy of Naples submitted to him in 1131. However, he was faced with rebellion by barons in Apulia, led by his brother-in-law Rainulf Conte di Alife, who defeated him at Nocera 25 Jul 1132. In 1133, Roger II exacted his revenge, capturing Venosa, Montepeloso, Acerenza, Bisceglie, Trani and Troia. With the arrival of Emperor Lothar in Italy, allied with Pope Innocent II, Roger suffered reverses, Salerno surrendering to Imperial forces 8 Aug 1137. Emperor Lothar and Pope Innocent II jointly invested Rainulf Conte di Alife as Duke of Apulia. Roger II re-entered Salerno in Oct 1137, but was defeated by Rainulf at Rignano near Monte Gargano, 30 Oct 1137. He unsuccessfully attempted to conciliate with Pope Innocent II after the death of Anacletus II in Jan 1138. Innocent II announced Roger's excommunication at the Second Lateran Council in Apr 1139, but with the death of Rainulf later the same month Roger was able to reassert control over the whole of southern Italy. He captured Pope Innocent II at San Germano (now Cassino) and obliged the Pope to crown him again 25 Jul 1139. Able now to turn his attention to north Africa, Roger II's fleet began plundering coastal towns taking advantage of the weakness of the Zirid emir. The capture of Tripoli in 1146 marked the start of a period of conquest, with Mahdia, Susa and Sfax falling in 1148. The area was settled by Sicilian colonists, the local Muslim inhabitants treated with tolerance, but Sicily's north African expansion was short-lived, falling to the Almohads after Roger II's death. In the meantime relations with Germany and Byzantium had grown tense, in part through the negotiations between Emperor Konrad III and Emperor Manuel I for the latter's marriage with the German Emperor's sister-in-law Bertha von Sulzbach, part of whose dowry was confirmed under the Treaty of Thessaloniki 1348 as the duchy of Apulia. Roger II launched attacks against Byzantium in 1147, partly to forestall any action on the part of the Byzantine/German alliance, and captured Corfu, Corinth and Thebes, although the Byzantine/Venetian alliance defeated the Sicilian fleet off Cape Malea in 1149 and soon recaptured Corfu. Robert of Torigny records the death "1154 IV Kal Mar" as "Rogerius rex Sicilie"[487]. The Annales Siculi record the death in 1154 of "Rogerius rex Siciliæ, ducatus Apuliæ et principatus Capuæ"[488].

m firstly ([1117]) Infanta doña ELVIRA de Castilla y León, daughter of ALFONSO VI King of Castile and León & his [fifth wife Isabel née Zaïda ---] ([1100/16 Mar 1104]-6 Feb 1135). The Chronicon Regum Legionensium names "Sancha the wife of count Rodrigo and Elvira who married Duke Roger of Sicily" as the daughters of King Alfonso and his fourth "legitimate wife…Elisabeth"[489]. Both daughters are named in a charter dated 16 Mar 1104[490]. In view of the dates of their marriages, it is unlikely that they were born much before this date. This suggests that their mother may have been King Alfonso's fifth wife, formerly known by her Muslim name Zaïda, although if their estimated birth dates are correct there would have been an interval of several years between their births and the birth of their older brother Sancho, which seems surprising. In the case of Elvira, there is another factor which suggests that Zaïda may have been her mother, which is discussed below. The Annals of Romoald name "Albiriam filiam regis Yspanie" as wife of "rex Rogerius…cum esset comes et iuvenis"[491]. According to Reilly, Elvira daughter of King Alfonso by "Elisabeth" married Fernando Fernández[492]. If this was correct, it would mean that King Roger's wife was King Alfonso's daughter by Jimena Muñoz (see below), which seems unlikely given the estimated birth date of the older Elvira. It would also mean that King Roger's wife was the widow of Raymond de Saint-Gilles Comte de Toulouse. However, if that was the case, it would be surprising that the fact was not mentioned in contemporary chronicles, considering how widely Raymond's crusading exploits were recorded. Assuming that Zaïda was the mother of King Roger's wife, her half-Muslim extraction may have been a factor which favoured the marriage, as King Roger's good relations with the largely Muslim population of Sicily was fundamental to the success of his dynasty in the island. The De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis of Alessandro Abbot of Telese records the death of "Alberia regina", dated to [1134/35] from the context[493]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records the deaths of "Albyria…regina…et filia eius…Tarentinus princeps et Anfusus Capuanorum princeps et Henricus", recorded in a section dealing with 1145 although the text appears to be recapitalitive of earlier events[494].

m secondly (1149) SIBYLLE de Bourgogne, daughter of HUGUES II "Borel/le Pacifique" Duke of Burgundy [Capet] & his wife Mathilde de Mayenne ([1126]-Salerno 16 Sep 1150, bur Monastery of the Trinity de la Cava de Tirreni). The Annals of Romoald name "Sibiliam sororem ducis Burgundie" as the second wife of "rex Rogerius", specifying that she died at Salerno soon after their marriage and was buried "apud Caveam"[495]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records that King Roger married "Sibiliam sororem ducis Burgundiæ" and that she died soon after at Salerno and was buried "apud Caveam", dated from the context to after the death of the king´s oldest son (in 1149)[496]. A short anonymous Chronicle of Cassino records the death of "Sybilla regina" in 1150[497]. The Annales Casinenses record the death in 1151 of "Sibilla regina"[498]. Chalandon states that King Roger´s second wife died in childbirth, which he dates to 19 Sep 1151[499].

m thirdly (1151) BEATRICE de Rethel, daughter of ITHIER de Vitry Comte de Rethel & his wife Béatrice de Namur ([1130/32]-30 Mar 1185). The Annals of Romoald name "Beatricem filiam comitis de Reteste" as the third wife of "rex Rogerius"[500]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna names "Beatricem filiam comitis de Reteste" as the third wife of King Roger and mother of "filiam…Constantiam"[501]. The Genealogiæ Scriptoris Fusniacensis names "Hugonem et Manassem cum aliis filiis et filiabus" children of "comitis Witeri de Retest", specifying that one daughter married "Rogerus rex Sicilie"[502]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names (in order) "Albertum Sancti Lamberti Leodiensis prepositum, comitem de Reytest Manasserum, castellanum Vitriaci Henricum et Hugonem et Balduinum…et tres sorores" as the children of "comiti Guithero Reytestensi" & his wife, naming the first daughter "regina Sicilie Beatrix"[503]. The Chronicon Hanoniense refers to the two daughters of "comitissa Retensis [filiam Godefridi comitis Namurcensi]", specifying that "rex Sicilie Rogerus" married one as his second wife[504].

Mistress (1): --- di Molise, daughter of [HUGUES [I] Conte di Molise & his wife ---]. The Ignoti Monachi Chronica records that in 1141 King Roger married "sororem comitis Ugonis de Molisio" by whom he had "filium Symonem, quem constituit principem Capue"[505]. Houben assumes that she was the mistress of King Roger[506], but assuming the date quoted in the Ignoti Monachi Chronica is correct, it is not impossible that the couple married as it is after his first wife´s death and well before his marriage with his known second wife.

Mistresses (2) and (-): ---. The names of King Roger's other mistresses are not known.

King Roger II & his first wife had six children:

1. ROGER of Sicily ([1118]-12 May 1148). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium…Tancredum…Anfusium…Guillelmus, Heinricum, filiam unam" as the children of "rex Rogerius" & his first wife, specifying that Roger was later Duke of Apulia[507]. Houben suggests that Roger was born in 1118 in light of his being knighted in Aug 1135, this ceremony normally being conducted at the age of 16[508]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records that all the cities of Apulia swore homage to "dux…Rogerus…filiisque suis…Rogerio et Tancredo" in Sep 1130[509]. Duke of Apulia 1135, confirmed by Pope Innocent II 25 Jul 1139. Together with his brother Alphonse, he captured Abruzzo in Spring 1140, advancing to Ceprano, the most southerly town of Papal territory. The Annals of Romoald record the death in 1149 of "Rogerius dux Apulie primogenitus [regis Rogerii]"[510], the Annales Casinenses recording the death in 1148[511]. m ([1140/43]) as her first husband, ISABELLE de Blois, daughter of THIBAUT IV Comte de Blois & his wife Mathilde von Sponheim [Carinthia] (1130-13 Aug after 1168). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines refers to, but does not name, the third of the six daughters of "comes Campanie Theobaldus" as "quedam ducissa in partibus remotis, hanc postea duxit Guilelmus Goez in dyocesi Carnotensi" specifying that her two daughters were "matrem Gaufridi de Dunzei et Agnetam domnam de Monteforti in Cenomania"[512]. The primary source which confirms her first marriage more precisely has not yet been identified. She returned to France after her husband died and married secondly ([1150/55]) Guillaume [IV] Goët de Montmirail Baron du Perche-Goët. Her second marriage is confirmed by Robert of Torigny which names "Herveus de Juen" as husband of "Guillermus Goeth…primogenitam filiam natam ex una sororem comitis Teobaldi"[513]. The necrology of the Prieuré de Fontaines records the death "13 Aug" of "Domina Elisabeth…monacha, ducissa, soror domine Marie ducisse"[514]. Mistress (1): (before [1138]) --- di Lecce, daughter of ACCARDO Conte di Lecce & his wife Matilia ---. Guerrieri refers to "la leggenda assai curiosa degli amori segreti di Sibilla, unica figlia di Roberto conte di Lecce, succeduto a Goffredo figlio di Accardo, col primogenito del re Ruggiero" and adds that "oggi è dichiarata insostenible per la grande confusione di nomi, di fatti e di date, e per gli errori assai evidenti"[515]. Chalandon states that legends surrounding King Tancred´s mother, in which she is variously called "Blanche, Béatrice et Sibille", were first fabricated in the mid-16th century[516]. Hugo Falcandus records that "Tancred and William, the sons of Duke Roger" were born "by a nobly born mother"[517]. Her correct parentage is confirmed by a charter dated May 1190 under which her son "Tancredus…rex Sicilie, ducatus Apulie" transferred Casale Surbo near Lecce to "Emma…abbatissa monasterii Sancti Iohannis monialium Liceii dilecte matertera…nostra"[518], which suggests that his mother was Emma´s sister and so the daughter of Accardo Conte di Lecce. Duke Roger had two illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

a) TANCRED di Lecce ([Lecce 1138]-20 Feb 1194). The Ryccardus de Sancti Germano Chronica name "Tancredus…ducis Roggerii filius…naturalis" but do not name his mother[519]. William of Tyre (Continuator) names him "cosin germain" of Guillaume II King of Sicily when recording his accession in 1190[520]. He was unlawfully elected as TANCRED King of Sicily in 1190.

- see below.

b) GUILLAUME di Lecce ([1138/39]-[1167/68]). Hugo Falcandus records that "Tancred and William, the sons of Duke Roger by a nobly born mother…were kept under arrest within the palace compound" after the conspiracy against Guillaume I King of Sicily in [1156][521]. Guillaume was presumably later released as Hugo Falcandus also records that he visited his brother "imprisoned within the palace walls" at the time of the conspiracy against the king (in 1161), stating that Guillaume was then 22 years old[522].

2. TANCRED of Sicily ([1119]-[1135/45]). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium…Tancredum…Anfusium…Guillelmus, Heinricum, filiam unam" as the children of "rex Rogerius" & his first wife, specifying that Tancred was Prince of Taranto[523]. Houben notes that Tancred was knighted with his older brother in Aug 1135 and suggests that this indicates they were both aged about 16, the normal age to be knighted[524]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records that all the cities of Apulia swore homage to "dux…Rogerus…filiisque suis…Rogerio et Tancredo" in Sep 1130[525]. Principe di Bari 1135. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records the deaths of "Albyria…regina…et filia eius…Tarentinus princeps et Anfusus Capuanorum princeps et Henricus", recorded in a section dealing with 1145 although the text appears to be recapitalitive of earlier events[526].

3. ALPHONSE of Sicily ([1120/21]-10 Oct 1144). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium…Tancredum… Anfusium…Guillelmus, Heinricum, filiam unam" as the children of "rex Rogerius" & his first wife, specifying that Alphonse was Prince of Capua[527]. Houben speculates that Alphonse must have been about 14 or 15 years old when invested with the principality of Capua, as he was not then old enough to have been knighted with his two older brothers[528]. "Anfusum eius filium [=Rogerium regem Siciliæ" was installed by his father as Prince of Capua in 1136[529]. He was invested as Prince of Capua in Aug 1135, confirmed by Pope Innocent II 25 Jul 1139. Duke of Naples 1139. Together with his brother Roger, he captured Abruzzo in spring 1140. The Annales Casinenses record the death in 1144 of "Alfusus princeps"[530]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records the deaths of "Albyria…regina…et filia eius…Tarentinus princeps et Anfusus Capuanorum princeps et Henricus", recorded in a section dealing with 1145 although the text appears to be recapitalitive of earlier events[531].

4. daughter (-[1135]). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium…Tancredum…Anfusium…Guillelmus, Heinricum, filiam unam" as the children of "rex Rogerius" & his first wife, the daughter being unnamed[532]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records the deaths of "Albyria…regina…et filia eius…Tarentinus princeps et Anfusus Capuanorum princeps et Henricus", recorded in a section dealing with 1145 although the text appears to be recapitalitive of earlier events[533].

5. GUILLAUME of Sicily ([1131]-7 or 15 May 1166). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium…Tancredum …Anfusium…Guillelmus, Heinricum, filiam unam" as the children of "rex Rogerius" & his first wife[534]. His father created him Principe di Taranto in 1139. He succeeded his brother Alphonse as Prince of Capua[535] and Duke of Naples in 1144. He succeeded his brother Roger as Duke of Apulia in 1148[536]. Crowned as joint King of Sicily by his father at Easter 1151. He succeeded his father in 1154 as GUILLAUME I "le Mauvais"[537] King of Sicily, crowned at Palermo at Easter 1154.

- see below.

6. HENRI of Sicily (before Aug 1135-[1135/45]). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium…Tancredum…Anfusium…Guillelmus, Heinricum, filiam unam" as the children of "rex Rogerius" & his first wife[538]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna names "Rogerium…Tancredum…Anfusium…Guilelmum et Henricum…etiam…filiam unam" as the children of Roger and his wife "Albyriam filiam regis Hispaniæ"[539]. He was mentioned as "infans", but unnamed, in the chronicle of Alexander Abbot of Telesinus[540] at the time his two oldest brothers were knighted in Aug 1135. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records the deaths of "Albyria…regina…et filia eius…Tarentinus princeps et Anfusus Capuanorum princeps et Henricus", recorded in a section dealing with 1145 although the text appears to be recapitalitive of earlier events[541].

King Roger II & his second wife had two children:

7. HENRI of Sicily (29 Aug 1149-young). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified.

8. child (stillborn [16] Sep 1150). Chalandon states that King Roger´s second wife died in childbirth, which he dates to 19 Sep 1151[542].

King Roger II & his third wife had two children:

9. child (-young). The primary source which confirms the parentage of this child has not yet been identified.

10. CONSTANCE of Sicily (posthumously 2 Nov 1154-Palermo 28 Nov 1198, bur Palermo Cathedral). The Annals of Romoald name "Constantiam" as the daughter of "rex Rogerius" & his third wife[543]. The Annales Casinenses record that a permanent peace was signed between "Romanorum imperium et regnum Siciliæ" in 1185, Guillaume II King of Sicily coming to Salerno where he agreed the marriage of "Constantiam amitam suam" to "regem Heinricum filium Frederic imperatoris"[544]. She was declared heir by King Guillaume II in 1185, confirmed on his deathbed, but the crown was usurped by her nephew Tancredo di Lecce. Her husband invaded the Kingdom of Sicily to enforce her rights after his coronation as Emperor in Rome 15 Apr 1191, but he fell ill at the siege of Naples. Constanza was captured at Salerno by the forces of Tancredo[545], but escaped back to Germany while she was being sent to the Pope. She was made regent of Sicily by an assembly at Bari in Mar 1195, which also appointed Konrad von Urslingen as governor[546]. She succeeded her husband as Queen of Sicily in 1197, in the name of her son. m (Betrothed Salerno 1185, Milan, Santo Ambrosio 27 Jan 1186) HEINRICH VI King of Germany, son of Emperor FRIEDRICH I "Barbarossa" King of Germany & his second wife Béatrice de Bourgogne (Nijmegen Nov 1165-castilo Favara, near Messina 28 Sep 1197, bur Palermo Cathedral). He was crowned Emperor at Rome 15 Apr 1191. He claimed his Sicilian inheritance, by right of his wife, on the death of her nephew Guillaume II King of Sicily in Nov 1189. His departure for Sicily was delayed by news of the death of his father, but in early 1191 he left for Rome where he was crowned Emperor 15 Apr 1191 but was obliged to return to Germany by illness. His rival in Sicily, Tancred Conte di Lecce, had gathered support, including that of Richard I King of England whose capture by Leopold V Duke of Austria removed an obstacle for the emperor. Tancred's death in 1194 opened the way for Heinrich, who marched south again in an expedition funded by the ransom paid by England for the release of Richard I from his prison in Austria. He deposed his wife's great nephew in Oct 1194, entering Palermo as ENRICO King of Sicily. Crowned King of Sicily at Palermo cathedral 25 Dec 1194, a brutal repression of Tancredo's supported followed.

- see below, Chapter 2. KINGS OF SICILY, HOHENSTAUFEN.

King Roger II had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

11. SIMON "Tancredi" (-after 1156). Hugo Falcandus names "Count Simon son of King Roger by a concubine", when recording that his father had installed him as Prince of Taranto , which was taken away from him by his half-brother King Guillaume II "in contravention of his father's will"[547]. The Ignoti Monachi Chronica records that in 1141 King Roger married "sororem comitis Ugonis de Molisio" by whom he had "filium Symonem, quem constituit principem Capue"[548]. The Ignoti Monachi Chronica records that Guillaume I King of Sicily expelled "Symonem fratrem suum qui dicebatur princeps Capue et Teoieredum nepotem suum", dated to [1156/58] from the context[549]. "Teoieredum" has not yet been identified.

King Roger II had illegitimate children by his other mistresses:

12. [daughter . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis of Alessandro Abbot of Telese which names "gener regis Adam" among the supporters of Roger King of Sicily, dated to [1134/35] from the context[550]. If "gener" in this passage can be correctly translated as son-in-law, Adam´s wife must have been one of the king´s older children, presumably illegitimate as no other record has been found that indicates that she was the daughter of Queen Elvira. m (before [1134/35]) ADAM, son of --- (-after [1134/35]).]

13. daughter . The Annals of Romoald refer to the wife of "Henricus naturalis frater regine [Siciliæ]" as "unam de filiabus regis Rogerii"[551]. m (1167) don RODRIGO Garcés de Navarra, illegitimate son of don GARCÍA VI "el Restaurador" King of Navarre & his mistress --- (-after Jan 1172). He moved to Sicily from Spain after the death of Guillaume II "el Malo" King of Sicily in the hope of profiting from the influence of his half-sister the dowager Queen of Sicily. Hugo Falcandus records that "the brother of the queen was staying at Palermo…he had been called Rodrigo…the queen told him to call himself Henry and she gave him the county of Montescaglioso"[552]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records that "Henricus naturalis frater reginæ" arrived in Sicily, was granted "comitatum Montis-Caveosi", and married "unam de filiabus regis Rogerii"[553]. He was transferred before Dec 1168 to the county of the Principate. No issue.

14. daughter . Hugo Falcandus records that "Matthew [Bonellus] was captivated by the beauty of an illegitimate daughter of King Roger who had been married to Hugh Count of Molise"[554]. As this is probably dated to [1160/63] in this source, it is likely that she was one of the younger children of King Roger, born not later than [1130]. m as his first wife, HUGO Conte di Molise, son of [HUGO I Conte di Molise & his wife ---] (-29 Oct or 28 Dec [1156]).

15. ADELISA of Sicily (-after [1184/87]). Chalandon states that Adelisa, daughter of King Roger II, married "Jocelin comte de Loreto"[555]. It is unlikely that Adelisa was the king´s daughter by his first marriage, as Romoald only refers to one daughter whose death he records young. The chronology suggests that she could not have been born from her father´s second or third marriages. It is likely therefore that Adelisa was illegitimate. Ctss di Florenzia. The primary source which confirms her second marriage has not yet been identified. m firstly (separated) JOSCELIN [Iozzelino] Conte di Loreto, son of RAMBOTUS Conte di Loreto & his wife --- (-1189). m secondly ROBERT Conte di Loritello, son of ROBERT de Bassonville Conte di Conversano & his wife Judith of Sicily (-15 Sep 1182).

GUILLAUME of Sicily, son of ROGER II King of Sicily & his first wife Infanta doña Elvira de Castilla ([1131]-7 or 15 May 1166). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerium…Tancredum …Anfusium…Guillelmus, Heinricum, filiam unam" as the children of "rex Rogerius" & his first wife[556]. His father created him Principe di Taranto in 1139. He succeeded his brother Alphonse as Prince of Capua[557] and Duke of Naples in 1144. He succeeded his brother Roger as Duke of Apulia in 1148[558]. Crowned as joint King of Sicily by his father at Easter 1151. He succeeded his father in 1154 as GUILLAUME I "le Mauvais"[559] King of Sicily, crowned at Palermo at Easter 1154. Pope Adrian IV refused to recognise his accession as king, addressing him as "Lord of Sicily". Emperor Manuel I ordered an immediate attack on the Sicilian fleet, but was defeated. Guillaume's forces attacked the Papal enclave of Benevento in 1155, which resulted in the Pope excommunicating him. He was faced with the rebellion of many of his vassals in southern Italy, and after a few months only retained Naples, Amalfi, Salerno, Troia and Melfi[560]. Guillaume launched a counter-attack on Brindisi in spring 1156, moving into the Campania where he captured Robert di Sorrento. After the king laid siege to Benevento, the Pope agreed a bilateral treaty 18 Jun 1156 under which Guillaume swore homage in return for investiture as king. This was followed by treaties with Genoa in 1156 and Byzantium in 1158[561]. During a revolt which followed the murder of his chief minister Maio of Bari 10 Nov 1160, the king and his family were taken prisoner in Mar 1161, and his heir killed. Emperor Friedrich "Barbarossa" was preparing to attack southern Italy, when the king died. The Annales Casenses record the death "15 Maii 1166" of "rex Wilielmus"[562]. The Annales Siculi record the death in 1166 of "rex Guillelmus primus, filius regis Rogerii"[563].

m ([1150]) Infanta doña MARGARITA de Navarra, daughter of don GARCÍA VI Ramírez "el Restaurador" King of Navarre & his first wife Marguerite de l’Aigle (-Palermo 1182). The Annals of Romoald name "Margaritam filiam Garsie regis Navarre" as the wife of "rex Guillelmus"[564]. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records that Guillaume I King of Sicily married "Margaritam filiam Garziæ regis Navarræ" during the lifetime of his father while still Prince of Capua[565]. Regent of Sicily 1166-1171. The Annales Siculi record that "regina Margarita mater regis Guillelmi secundi" founded "monasterium Maniachensium" in 1172[566].

King Guillaume I & his wife had five children:

1. ROGER of Sicily (1152-killed 1161). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerum…Robbertum…Guillelmum et Heinricum" as the children of "rex Guillelmus" & his wife, specifying that Roger was Duke of Apulia[567]. Duke of Apulia. Hugo Falcandus records that the conspirators in 1161 planned to install Roger as king in his father's place, but that he was killed "shot by an arrow as he was looking out of a window [of] the palace" during the revolt[568].

2. ROBERT of Sicily (1153-[1158/69], before 1166). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerum…Robbertum…Guillelmum et Heinricum" as the children of "rex Guillelmus" & his wife, specifying that Robert was Prince of Capua[569]. "Robertus filius eius [=Vilielmus filius Rogerius regis]" was installed as Prince of Capua in succession to his father and died three years later[570]. The date of his installation is not specifed, but it presumably took place soon after his father's accession as king of Sicily. If this is correct, Robert died in [1158/59]. After his death, "Arricus" was appointed Prince of Capua, ruling until 1172 when the principality came under the direct rule of the king of Sicily[571].

3. GUILLAUME of Sicily (1155-17 Nov 1189). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerum…Robbertum…Guillelmum et Heinricum" as the children of "rex Guillelmus" & his wife[572]. He succeeded his father in 1166 as GUILLAUME II "le Bon" King of Sicily. The Annales Casenses record the coronation "mense Iulii 1166" of "Wililemus filius eius [=regis Wilielmi]"[573]. He ruled under the regency of his mother until 1171. Emperor Friedrich was forced to abandon his plans to conquer southern Italy when his army was decimated by an epidemic in Rome in 1167, and after the foundation of the Lombard League of north Italian towns[574]. He even went so far as to offer Guillaume II the hand of one of his daughters in marriage, but this was refused. He was crowned king in 1177. The dispute with Germany was finally settled by the 1184 agreement for the marriage of the king's aunt Constanza with Heinrich, son of the emperor. After receiving Josias Archbishop of Tyre, sent by Corrado di Monferrato in [Sep] 1187 to inform the Pope of the plight of the kingdom of Jerusalem, King Guillaume wrote to his fellow monarchs urging a new crusade[575]. The Annales Casinenses record that "Wilielmus rex Sicilie" died childless and without a testament in Nov 1189[576]. [Betrothed ([1166/67]) to MARIA Komnene, daughter of Emperor MANUEL I & his first wife Bertha [Eirene] von Sulzbach (Mar 1152-poisoned Jul 1182). The Annals of Romoald record that Emperor Manuel sent ambassadors to King Guillaume II shortly after his accession proposing this marriage to his only daughter, and in a later passage refer to the betrothal of "filiam suam Zura Mariam" in 1172[577]. Niketas Choniates records the proposed betrothal between "Maria filia [Manuelis]" and "Guilielmus Siciliæ rex"[578]. This betrothal was proposed by her father in [1166/67] while Maria was still betrothed to Béla of Hungary, to gain support for his plan to be crowned emperor by the Pope. There is some doubt about how far the negotiations proceeded. If the betrothal did take place, it was terminated by Maria's father[579].] m (Palermo Cathedral 13 Feb 1177) as her first husband, JOAN of England, daughter of HENRY II King of England & his wife Eléonore Dss d'Aquitaine (Château d’Angers, Anjou Oct 1165-Fontevrault Abbey in childbirth 4 Sep 1199, bur Fontevrault Abbey). Ralph de Diceto´s Abbreviationes Chronicorum record in 1165 that “Alienor regina” gave birth to “filiam...Johannam”[580]. Her birth is recorded by Matthew Paris[581]. Ralph de Diceto´s Abbreviationes Chronicorum record in 1177 that “Johanna filia regis Angliæ” married “Willelmo regi Siciliæ”[582]. Matthew Paris also records her first marriage in 1176, and refers to her second marriage in a later passage[583]. Her first marriage is also recorded by William of Tyre (Continuator)[584]. The Continuator of Florence of Worcester records the marriage in [1177] of "Johanna filia regis Angliæ" and "Willelmo regi Siciliæ"[585]. The marriage contract between “Willielmus...Rex Siciliæ...” and “Johannam puellam regii...filiam Henrici...Regis Anglorum” is dated Feb 1177[586]. She was crowned Queen of Sicily 13 Feb 1177 at Palermo Cathedral. After the death of her first husband, she was kept in confinement by his successor King Tancred. After her brother Richard I King of England (who was travelling through Italy on his way to join the Third Crusade in Palestine) demanded her release, she was sent to join him at Messina. The English king captured Messina to force Tancred to negotiate terms over the inheritance of King Guillaume[587]. Berengaria of Navarre, future bride of her brother King Richard, stayed with Joan after landing in Naples in early 1191. They sailed together for Palestine with King Richard's fleet, landing at Limassol, Cyprus in Apr 1191[588]. During her brother's negotiations with Saladin, after the latter's defeat at Arsuf in Sep 1191, he proposed that Queen Joanna should marry al-Adil, Saladin's brother, who would be installed as ruler of Jerusalem, but the proposal was rejected[589]. She sailed from Acre for France 29 Sep 1191 with her sister-in-law Queen Berengaria[590]. She married secondly (Rouen Oct 1196) as his fourth wife, Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse. The Thalamus de Montpellier records the marriage in 1196 "el mes duchoire" of "R. coms de Tolosa" and "la regina Johanna"[591]. The necrology of the Prieuré de Collinances records the death "4 Sep" of "Johanna regina Sicilie"[592]. The Chronicle of Guillaume de Puylaurens records that Joan died in 1199 after her brother King Richard and was buried "dans l´église de Fontevrault"[593]. Roger of Hoveden records the death "in Normannia apud Rothomagum" in Sep 1199 of "Johanna uxor Raimundi comitis de Sancto Egidio, quondam regina Siciliæ, soror…Johannis regis Angliæ" and her burial "ad abbatiam Frontis Ebraudi"[594]. King Guillaume & his wife had one child:

a) BOHEMOND of Sicily (1182-young). Robert of Torigny states that reports came of the birth in 1182 of "filium primogenitum…Boamundum" to "Johanna uxor Guillermi regis Siciliæ filia Henrici regis Anglorum", and that his father invested him with "ducatus Apuliæ"[595]. It is assumed that he died young as no further references to him have been found.

4. HENRI of Sicily (1158-16 Jun 1172, bur Palermo Santa Maria). The Annals of Romoald name (in order) "Rogerum…Robbertum …Guillelmum et Heinricum" as the children of "rex Guillelmus" & his wife[596]. Principe di Capua. The Annals of Romoald record the death in mid-Jun 1172 of "Heinricum Capuanorum principum" aged 13 and his burial in "ecclesia sancte Marie de Panormo"[597]. The Annales Casinenses record that "rex Wilielmus cum principe Heinrico fratre suo" came to Apulia in 1172 but that Henri fell ill and returned to Sicily where he died[598].

King Guillaume I had [two illegitimate children by an unknown mistress or mistresses]:

5. [daughter (-after 1194). She is named as illegitimate daughter of King Guillaume by Finlay, but Rüdt-Collenberg highlights that he found no primary source supporting the Sicilian origin of Emperor Isaakios's second wife[599]. It may be based only on Snorre's Heimkringsla which records that "William king of Sicily…had three daughters…his second daughter married the Duke of Kipr"[600]. However, there is some confusion in this text as it comments that King William had no son and also records that "one of his [King William's] daughters he married to the Emperor Henry [who] killed both these brothers-in-law". It cannot therefore automatically be assumed that "the Duke of Kipr" refers to Isaakios Dukas Komnenos. She was captured by Guy I de Lusignan, King of Jerusalem, at Kyrenia where she had taken refuge after the defeat of her husband[601]. She appears to have accompanied her step-daughter to Palestine in Jun 1191, and in Sep 1192 to Sicily, where she remained[602]. m ([1185/86]) as his second wife, ISAAKIOS Dukas Komnenos Emperor [of Cyprus], son of --- & Eirene Komnene ([1155/60]-poisoned [1195/96]).]

6. [MARINA. Snorre's Heimkringsla records that "William king of Sicily…had three daughters…his third daughter, Margaret, was married to the chief of the corsairs"[603]. However, there is some confusion in this text as it comments that King William had no son and also records that "one of his daughters he married to the Emperor Henry [who] killed both these brothers-in-law". “Margaritus de Brundusio...comes Malta et regis...admiratus” donated property to “Archimandrita...domino Leontio” by charter dated Sep 1193, subscribed by “comitissa domina Matina uxoris domini comitis Margariti”[604]. m (before Sep 1193) MARGARITONE of Brindisi, Admiral of Sicily, Count of Malta, son of --- (-1195). He was of Greek origin, born at Brindisi[605]. His fleet helped to defend Isaakios Dukas Komnenos's control of Cyprus in 1187 against the fleet sent to recapture the island by Emperor Isaakios II[606]. He was blinded and deported to Germany after the invasion of Sicily in 1194 by Emperor Heinrich VI King of Germany[607].]

TANCRED di Lecce, illegitimate son of ROGER of Sicily Duke of Apulia & his mistress --- di Lecce ([Lecce 1138]-Palermo 20 Feb 1194). Hugo Falcandus records that "Tancred and William, the sons of Duke Roger by a nobly born mother…were kept under arrest within the palace compound" after the conspiracy against Guillaume I King of Sicily in [1156][608]. The Ryccardus de Sancti Germano Chronica name "Tancredus…ducis Roggerii filius…naturalis" but do not name his mother[609]. Hugo Falcandus names "the duke's son Tancred" among those responsible for the capture of Guillaume I King of Sicily in 1161[610]. The "Catalogus Baronum", dated to [1166/68], records "terra comitis Tancredi filii domini ducis Rogerii" holding fees previously held by "comitis Goffridi Montis Caveosi, sicut dixit idem comes Goffridus" in the county of Lecce, with "feudum militum XX et cum augmento milites XL"[611]. William of Tyre (Continuator) names him "cosin germain" of Guillaume II King of Sicily when recording his accession in 1190[612]. He was exiled for involvement in a plot against King Guillaume I in 1161, but pardoned by Queen Margarita. The Chronicle of Romualdo Guarna records that "comes Guilielmus de Principatu et Riccardus de Mandra et Alexander monachus" were released from prison during a rebellion, dated to [1160] from the context, adding that "Guilielmus comes de Principatu et Tancredus comes de Lycia" joined "ad Matthæum Bonellam"[613]. He was invested as Conte di Lecce in 1169. He was appointed "Great Constable and Master Justiciar of the whole of Apulia and Terra di Lavoro" by King Guillaume II. He led the Sicilian fleet which arrived at Alexandria 25 Jul 1174 but sailed away within a week for lack of support from Byzantium or Jerusalem[614]. The Annales Casenses record that in 1176 "comes Roggerius et comes Tancredus" went to Andria[615]. The Annales Ceccanenses record that in 1185 Guillaume King of Sicily appointed "comitem Tancredum" as captain of his fleet[616]. He was unlawfully elected as TANCRED King of Sicily in 1190 by the States General of Sicily, called by Matteo d'Aiello [Vice-chancellor of Sicily], because of unease at the prospect of personal union of the crowns of Sicily and Germany if Tancred's aunt Constance succeeded as queen. He was crowned at Palermo 18 Jan 1190, and was finally recognised as king by the Pope under the Treaty of Gravina in 1192. After his election, King Tancred kept his predecessor's Queen Joan in confinement.[617]. After her release was demanded by her brother Richard I King of England (who was travelling through Italy on his way to join the Third Crusade in Palestine), she was sent to join him at Messina but the English king captured Messina to force Tancred to negotiate terms over the inheritance of King Guillaume. The treaty signed included the betrothal of Tancred's daughter to Richard's nephew Arthur de Bretagne[618]. Heinrich VI King of Germany was marching on Naples and Sicily to enforce his rights, when Tancred died. The Annales Casenses record the death in 1194 of "rex Tancredus" at "Panormum"[619]. The Annales Siculi record the death 20 Feb 1194 of "rex Tancredus"[620]. The monk Conrad´s Brevis Chronica records the death 20 Feb 1194 of "Rex Tancredus"[621].

m SIBILLA, daughter of [RINALDO [I] d’Aquino & his second wife ---] ([before 1165]-after 1195). Sibilla´s family relationship with Riccardo d’Aquino Conte di Acerra is confirmed by Benedict of Peterborough who records "Ricardus comes de Cerne, frater uxoris regis Tancredi"[622]. The Ryccardus de Sancti Germano Chronica name "Ryccardo Acerrarum comitis cuius soror erat sua [=Tancredi] coniux", when recording that Tancred sent money to his brother-in-law in order to secure his position after his accession[623]. While these sources confirm that Sibilla was the sister of Riccardo, no primary source has been found which confirms that they shared both parents. Sibilla is often referred to in secondary sources as “Sibilla di Medania” (for example Europäische Stammtafeln, which names her father “Ruggiero di Medania”[624]). No primary source has yet been identified which names Sibilla as “di Medania”. The earliest identified secondary source reference to “Sibilla di Medania” is Francesco Capecelatro´s 1640 history of Naples[625]. The book includes no primary source citation nor any reference to the origin of the name. The exact wording of Capecelatro´s passage has been copied by numerous subsequent works ever since[626]. The suspicion is that Sibilla was never referred to as “di Medania” during her lifetime and that the reference represents an unreliable reflection of history. The reference to Medania links with “Cecilia di Medania” being the wife of Rinaldo [I] d’Aquino and Sibilla´s mother, but the argument becomes circular if (as suggested in the document CENTRAL ITALY) there is no primary source evidence for the existence of Cecilia di Medania. What is clear is that Sibilla must have been considerably younger than her brother Riccardo: the date of her marriage suggests her birth in [1160/65], by which time Riccardo must already have been adult (he had one grandchild when he died in 1196). The Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum names "Tancredus [rex Siciliæ] uxorem Sybiliam"[627]. After her husband's death, Sibilla acted as regent for her son Guillaume III. Emperor Heinrich VI promised her and her son the county of Lecce and principality of Taranto in return for their surrender. However, an alleged conspiracy was discovered shortly after Heinrich's coronation as king of Sicily 25 Dec 1194. According to William of Tyre (continuator), King Tancred's widow and her three daughters sought refuge first with the Pope and subsequently with the king of France[628]. The Annales Argentinenses record that Emperor Heinrich imprisoned "Sibillam reginam Sicilie, uxorem Tancredi" and her daughters at the monastery of Hohenburg [in Alsace] in 1195[629].

King Tancred & his wife had [six] children:

1. ROGER ([1180]-24 Dec 1193). The Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum names "primus Rogerius…[et] secundus Gulielmus" as the two sons of "Tancredus [rex Siciliæ]" & his wife, specifying that Roger was crowned king in the lifetime of his father whom he predeceased[630]. He was crowned joint King of Sicily in 1192 by his father. Duke of Apulia 1193. m (Brindisi [Jul/Aug] 1192) as her first husband, EIRENE Angelina, daughter of Emperor ISAAKIOS II & his first wife [Eirene] [Tornikaina] ([1180/84]-Hohenstaufen 27 Aug 1208, bur Kloster Lorsch). Niketas Choniates records that Emperor Alexios had "ex priore coniuge…filiabus duabus et uno filio", of whom "[filiam] alteram" married "Siciliam regis Tangris filio"[631]. The Ryccardus de Sancti Germano Chronica in 1191 record the marriage at Brindisis of "Ysacho Constantinopolitano imperatorie de Urania filia sua" and Roger elder son of Tancred[632]. The Annales Casenses record the marriage in 1193 of "filiam imperatoris Constantinopolitani" and "Roggerus filio suo [=Tancredi]"[633]. She was among those taken as prisoners by Emperor Heinrich VI when he invaded Sicily in 1194. Niketas Choniates records that "Irene Isaacii imperatoris filia" was abducted from Sicily and married to "notho fratri Alemanniæ Philippo"[634]. Her second marriage is recorded by William of Tyre (Continuator), who names her father without naming her[635]. She adopted the name MARIA on her second marriage. She married secondly (25 May 1197) Philipp von Hohenstaufen Duke of Swabia, who was elected as Philipp King of Germany in 1198.

2. GUILLAUME ([1186]-in prison Schloß Hohenems 1198). The Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum names "primus Rogerius…[et] secundus Gulielmus" as the two sons of "Tancredus [rex Siciliæ]" & his wife, specifying that Guillaume was crowned king in the lifetime of his father whom he succeeded[636]. The Annales Casenses name "Willelmo filio suo [=Tancredi]" when recording that his father crowned him after the death of his brother Roger[637]. Crowned joint King of Sicily by his father after the death of his older brother. He succeeded his father 1194 as GUILLAUME III King of Sicily. He was deposed in Oct 1194, when Heinrich VI King of Germany entered Palermo, after his mother was persuaded to surrender in return for the promise of the county of Lecce and principality of Taranto. He swore allegiance to Heinrich at the latter's coronation 25 Dec 1194, was created Conte di Taranto and confirmed as Conte di Lecce. However, the next day, Heinrich arrested Guillaume because of an alleged conspiracy. He was blinded, castrated and sent as a prisoner to Germany, where he was held at Schloß Hohenems in Vorarlberg.

3. [--- of Sicily . Benedict of Peterborough records the betrothal in 1190 of "Arturum ducem Britanniæ" and "unam de filiabus regis Tancredi"[638]. It is not known which of Tancred's daughters was betrothed to Arthur of Brittany, presumably one of the daughters named below, probably the oldest considering the prominent position of the future bridegroom. The betrothal was arranged as part of the treaty signed between Richard I King of England and Tancred King of Sicily, concerning the inheritance of Tancred's predecessor Guillaume II King of Sicily whose widow was King Richard's sister[639]. The agreement between “Tancredo...Regi Siciliæ” and “Ricardus...Rex Angliæ...”, dated 1190, includes the betrothal of “Arthurum...ducem Britanniæ...nepotem nostrum et hæredem si forte sin prole nos obire contigerit” and “filiam vestram” [referring to King Tancred][640]. Betrothed (11 Nov 1190) to ARTHUR I Duke of Brittany, son of GEOFFREY of England Duke of Brittany & his wife Constance Dss of Brittany (posthumously Nantes 29 Mar 1187-murdered Rouen or Cherbourg 3 Apr 1203, bur Notre Dame des Prés, Rouen or Abbaye de Bec, Normandy).]

4. SIBILLA [Madania] . The Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum names (in order) "Alberia, Constantia et Madania" as the three daughters of "Tancredus [rex Siciliæ]" & his wife, specifying that Madania remained unmarried[641]. She was confined with her mother and sisters at the convent of Hohenburg in Alsace. According to William of Tyre (Continuator), Gauthier de Brienne married "la suer de sa feme au conte Jame de Tricart"[642], which contradicts the Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum which names "Iacobo comiti de Tricario" as second husband of Gauthier de Brienne's widow[643]. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. m ROBERTO di Montescaglioso, son of ---.

5. ELVIRA [Albinia] (-after 1216). The Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum names (in order) "Alberia, Constantia et Madania" as the three daughters of "Tancredus [rex Siciliæ]" & his wife, naming the first husband of "Alberia vel Alceria" as "comes Gualterius de Brenna, frater regis", her second husband as "Iacobo comiti de Tricario", and her third husband "comiti Tigrino palatino comiti in Tuscia", specifying that her third marriage was arranged by "papa Honorius" and that her dowry was "comitatum Licie et Montis Iscaliosi in regno Apulie"[644]. She was confined with her mother and sisters at the convent of Hohenburg in Alsace. Her first marriage was arranged by Philippe II King of France, with a view to her husband reclaiming Sicily from the Hohenstaufen[645]. Villehardouin records that "Gautier de Brienne" had married "King Tancred's daughter" before he joined the Fourth Crusade, but does not name her[646]. William of Tyre (Continuator) records that Gauthier de Brienne married "l'ainz née fille dou roi Tancre" although he does not name his wife[647]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records the marriage in 1201 of "Galterus comes Briennensis filius Eardi comitis" and "Tancredi filiam regis Sicilia et Sibilie regine Apulie"[648]. m firstly (Melun 1200) GAUTHIER [III] Comte de Brienne, son of ERARD [III] Comte de Brienne & his wife Aimée de Montbéliard (-Jun 1205). He is named by William of Tyre (Continuator), who also specifies his parentage and says that he married "l'ainz née fille dou roi Tancre" although he does not name her[649]. He claimed the throne of Sicily, in right of his wife, and attempted an invasion to enforce his claim. Principe di Taranto. m secondly (after Jun 1205) GIACOMO Sanseverino Conte di Tricario, son of ---. m thirdly TIGRINO Palatino Conte di Toscana.

6. CONSTANCE . The Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum names (in order) "Alberia, Constantia et Madania" as the three daughters of "Tancredus [rex Siciliæ]" & his wife, specifying that Constance was "uxor Marcisiani ducis Venatorum" and that she had no sons[650]. She was confined with her mother and sisters at the convent of Hohenburg in Alsace. The Historia Ducum Veneticorum names "Constanciam…Tancredi regis Sycilie filiam" as second wife of Pietro Ziani[651]. According to William of Tyre (Continuator), Gauthier de Brienne married "l'autre suer [de sa feme] au fiz dou duc de Venese"[652]. m (1213) as his second wife, PIETRO Ziani Doge of Venice, son of SEBASTIANO Ziani Doge of Venice & his wife --- (-Santa Giustina 13 Mar 1230, bur Venice San Giorgio Maggiore).

Chapter 3. KINGS of SICILY 1194-1266 (HOHENSTAUFEN)

HEINRICH VI King of Germany, son of Emperor FRIEDRICH I "Barbarossa" King of Germany & his second wife Béatrice de Bourgogne (Nijmegen Nov 1165-castilo Favara, near Messina 28 Sep 1197, bur Palermo Cathedral). He claimed his Sicilian inheritance, by right of his wife, on the death of her nephew Guillaume II King of Sicily in Nov 1189. His departure for Sicily was delayed by news of the death of his father, but in early 1191 he left for Rome where he was crowned Emperor 15 Apr 1191 but was obliged to return to Germany by illness. His rival in Sicily, Tancred Conte di Lecce, had gathered support, including that of Richard I King of England whose capture by Leopold V Duke of Austria removed an obstacle for the emperor. Tancred's death in 1194 opened the way for Heinrich, who marched south again in an expedition funded by the ransom paid by England for the release of Richard I from his prison in Austria. He deposed his wife's great nephew in Oct 1194, entering Palermo as ENRICO King of Sicily. Crowned King of Sicily at Palermo cathedral 25 Dec 1194, a brutal repression of Tancredo's supporters followed.

m (Milan, Santo Ambrosio 27 Jan 1186) CONSTANCE of Sicily, daughter of ROGER II King of Sicily & his third wife Béatrice de Rethel (posthumously 2 Nov 1154-Palermo 28 Nov 1198, bur Palermo Cathedral). The Annals of Romoald name "Constantiam" as the daughter of "rex Rogerius" & his third wife[653]. The Annales Casinenses record that a permanent peace was signed between "Romanorum imperium et regnum Siciliæ" in 1185, Guillaume II King of Sicily coming to Salerno where he agreed the marriage of "Constantiam amitam suam" to "regem Heinricum filium Frederic imperatoris"[654]. She was declared heir by King Guillaume II in 1185, confirmed on his deathbed, but the crown was usurped by her nephew Tancredo di Lecce. Her husband invaded the kingdom of Sicily to enforce her rights after his coronation as emperor in Rome 15 Apr 1191, but he fell ill at the siege of Naples. Constanza was captured at Salerno by the forces of Tancredo[655], but escaped back to Germany while she was being sent to the Pope. She was made regent of Sicily by an assembly at Bari in Mar 1195, which also appointed Konrad von Urslingen as governor[656]. She succeeded her husband as Queen of Sicily in 1197, in the name of her son.

King Enrico & his wife had one son:

1. KONSTANTIN ROGER FRIEDRICH von Hohenstaufen (Iesi, Ancona 26 Dec 1194-Castel Fiorentino near Lucera, Foggia, 13 Dec 1250, bur 25 Feb 1251 Palermo Cathedral). He succeeded his father in 1197 as FEDERIGO I King of Sicily, under the regency of his mother, crowned 17 May 1198 at Palermo cathedral. He declared himself of age 26 Dec 1208. Emperor Otto IV invaded Naples, became master of continental Sicily by 1211, and was preparing to invade the island of Sicily with Pisan support. Elected FRIEDRICH II King of Germany 5 Dec 1212 at Frankfurt-am-Main, crowned at Mainz 9 Dec 1212 and at Aachen 25 Jul 1215. Crowned Emperor in Rome 22 Nov 1220.

a) KONRAD (Andria 25 Apr 1228-Heerlager, near Lavello, Italy, of dysentery 21 May 1254, bur Messina Cathedral). He succeeded his mother 1228 as KONRAD King of Jerusalem. Elected KONRAD IV King of Germany and Duke of Swabia at Vienna Feb 1237. He succeeded his father in 1250 as CORRADO I King of Sicily, arriving in Apulia Jan 1252.

i) KONRAD "Konradin" (Burg Wolfstein, Isar 23 or 25 Mar 1252-beheaded Naples, Piazza del Mercato 29 Oct 1268, bur Naples, Santa Maria del Carmino). Duke of Swabia 1254. He succeeded his father in 1254 as CORRADO II King of Sicily and titular King of Jerusalem, under the regency of Berthold Markgraf von Hohenburg, although he remained in Germany with his mother. Pope Innocent IV named Edward of England, son of Henry III King of England, as King of Sicily, but Konradin's uncle Manfred forced the Papacy to recognise Konradin's rights and his own appointment as Regent[657]. Konradin was deposed by his uncle in 1258. He gathered together an army with Friedrich of Austria Mgf von Baden to invade Italy and claim back his inheritance. He was defeated and captured by Charles d'Anjou King of Sicily 23 Aug 1268 at Tagliacozzo, Abruzzo, imprisoned in the Castel dell'Uovo, Naples, and beheaded in the Market Square of Naples.

b) other children: see GERMANY.

Illegitimate children by BIANCA Lancia, daughter of --- & his wife Bianca Lancia (-[1233/34]):

c) MANFRED von Hohenstaufen (Venosa 1232-killed in battle Benevento 26 Feb 1266). He succeeded in 1258 as MANFREDO King of Sicily.

- see below.

MANFRED von Hohenstaufen, son of Emperor FRIEDRICH II & his mistress Bianca Lancia (Venosa 1232-killed in battle Benevento 26 Feb 1266). The Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum names "[illegitimus filius Frederici]…Manfredus" as son of "sorore marchionis Lancee", specifying that he and his sister were legitimated as a result of their father's declaration at the deathbed of their mother[658]. The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "Manfredus et domina Constanza" as the children of "dominus Fridericus secundus…Romanorum…imperator" and ["his fifth wife"] "domina Blanca…de Lancea de Lombardia"[659]. He was bequeathed the kingdom of Sicily and 10,000 uncias under his father's testament[660]. Matthew Paris calls him "Memfredum filium Fretherici naturalem sed legitimatum"[661]. At the time of his first marriage, his father constituted him Lord of territory from Pavia to Genoa. The Istoria of Saba Malaspina records that "Manfredus" was invested with "principatu Tarentino" by his father[662]. "Manfredus…imp. Frid. filius" accepted the allegiance of "Henricum…fratrem nostrum et Petrum Ruffum de Calabria regni Siciliæ marescalcum", on behalf of "regis…Conradi", by charter dated 15 Dec 1250[663]. After Pope Innocent IV named Edward of England, son of Henry III King of England, as king of Sicily, Manfred forced the Papacy to recognise Konradin's rights and his own appointment as regent in Sicily[664]. "Manfredus…imperatoris Friderici filius…princeps Tarantinus…montis sancti Angeli dominus et…regis Conradi secundi in regno Sicilie baiulus generalis" confirmed to "domino Raynerio Zeno…Veneciarum, Dalmacie atque Chroacie duci" the privileges granted to Venice by his father, by charter dated Sep 1257[665]. He deposed his nephew in 1258, and was crowned MANFREDO King of Sicily 10 Aug 1258 at Palermo, although this was not recognised by the Papacy. The monk Conrad´s Brevis Chronica records that "dominus Manfredus princeps" was crowned king at Palermo 10 Aug "primæ Indictionis"[666]. Pope Urban IV offered the kingdom of Sicily to Charles de France Comte d'Anjou who began preparations to invade and claim his rights. He defeated and killed King Manfred at Benevento.

m firstly (Betrothed 8 May 1246, proxy Mar 1247, contract 21 Apr 1247, [Dec 1248/Jan 1249]) as her second husband, BEATRIX de Savoie, widow of MANFREDO III Marchese di Saluzzo, daughter of AMEDEE IV Comte de Savoie & his first wife Marguerite de Bourgogne ([1223][667]-10 May before 1259). A charter dated 8 May 1246 records the restitution of "castri Ripolarum" by Emperor Friedrich II to "fratribus de Sabaudia, Amedeo comite et Thoma", confirmed by the betrothal of "Manfredum dictum Lancea, filium naturalem imperatoris" and "Beatricem filiam Amedei comitis, relictam Manfredi marchionis Salucensis"[668]. The proxy of marriage between "Manfredo Lanza di Lui [Imperator Federico secundo] figlio" and "la Contessa di Saluzzo figlia del Conte Amedeo di Savoia" is dated Mar 1247[669]. The contract of marriage between "Manfredi Lanceæ filii Friderici Rom. Imperatoris" and "Beatrice marchionissa Salutiensi, filia Amedei comitis Sabaudiæ et in Italia marchionis, relicta Manfredi marchionis Salutiarum" is dated 21 Apr 1247[670]. The Istoria of Saba Malaspina records that "Manfredus" married "natam Amadei comitis Sabaudiæ…Beatricem"[671]. The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro records that "Manfredus" married "dominam Beatricem filiam ducis Sex Viarum, qui prius in virum…marchionem de Salluciis"[672]. This marriage was arranged in recognition of the alliance between her father and Emperor Friedrich II. A fourth testament of "Amedeus comes Sabaudie" is dated 19 Sep 1252, appoints "Bonifacium filium meum" as his heir, under the tutelage of his brother Thomas, substituting "fratri meo Thome de Sabaudia comitis…Beatricem filiam meam uxorem quondam Manfredi marchionis Salutiarum et Margaretam filiam meam uxorem Bonifacii marchionis Montisferrati", and names "Cecilie…uxori nostre…Beatrix filia mea minor"[673]. A fifth testament of Comte Amédée IV is dated 24 May 1253, appoints "Bonifacius filius suus, sub tutela Thomæ comitis" as his heir, substitutes "filiæ Amedei comitis…marchionissæ Beatrix Salutiarum et Margaretha Montisferrati", bequeathes "castrum Montis Meliani" to "Cæciliæ comitissæ", and chooses to be buried at Hautecombe[674]. The absence of any reference to Beatrix´s current husband King Manfred suggests a breakdown in their marriage.

m secondly (betrothed before Feb 1258, Trani 2 Jun 1259) HELENA Dukaina Angelina, daughter of MIKHAEL II Komnenos Dukas Angelos Lord of Epirus & his wife Theodora Dukaina Petraliphaina Basilissa ([1242]-in prison Nocera before 18 Jul 1271[675]). The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro records that "Manfredum" married "Helenam filiam despoti regis Thessalie" after the death of his first wife[676]. Georgius Akropolites records the marriage of "Michaelis…filiam Helenam" and "Manfredo Siciliæ regi"[677]. Georgius Phrantzes names "Manfredum Siculorum rege et principem Peloponnesi et Achaiæ" as the two sons-in-law of "Aetolorum et Epirotarum despota Michaele"[678]. Her marriage was arranged as part of her father's peace treaty with Manfred King of Sicily in 1258, her dowry of Corfu, Durazzo, Valona and Berat being the territories which King Manfred had already conquered[679]. The Anonymous Chronicle of Trano records that "filia de lu Despotu d´Epiru…Alena" arrived 2 Jun 1259 at Trani where she married "Re Manfridu"[680]. After her husband's defeat, she fled with her children to Trani planning to travel to Greece, but was captured. She was imprisoned in the castle of Nocera in Campania and deprived of her children, although she was permitted to have servants and her own furniture and personal items[681]. She died in prison.

King Manfred & his first wife had one child:

1. CONSTANZA of Sicily (1249-Barcelona 8 Apr 1300). The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "Constancia" as the daughter of "Manfredus" and his wife "dominam Beatricem", adding that she married "Petro regi Aragonum"[682]. The Chronicle of Ramon Muntaner records the marriage of "le seigneur infant Pierre" and "la fille de Mainfroi roi de Sicile…Constance", adding that the bride was aged 14[683]. "Infans Petrus filius…Jacobi…Regis Aragonum, Majoricarum et Valentiæ, Comitis Barchinonæ et Urgelli, et domini Montispessulani" granted dowry to "dominæ Constantiæ filiæ…Manfredi Regis Siciliæ…uxori nostræ" by charter dated 13 Jun 1262, which names "domino Bonifacio de Anglano…Comite Montisalbani…avunculo dicti domini Regis Siciliæ", countersigned 13 Nov 1264[684]. Jaime II King of Aragon notified the death “dia Veneris Sancta, quasi in media nocte” of “mater nostra domina Constancia, fidelis recordationis Aragonum regina” by charter dated 9 Apr 1300 at Barcelona[685]. m (Montpellier 15 Jul 1262) Infante don PEDRO de Aragón, son of don JAIME I "el Conquistador" King of Aragon & his second wife Iolanda of Hungary (1239-Villafranca del Penedés 2 or 11 Nov 1285). He succeeded his father in 1276 as don PEDRO III "el Grande" King of Aragon, Conde de Barcelona and King of Valencia, crowned at Zaragoza Nov 1276. He landed at Trapani in Sicily Sep 1280, after the Sicilian revolt against the Angevins, and declared himself PIETRO King of Sicily.

- see below, Chapter 3. KINGS of SICILY, HOUSE of BARCELONA.

King Manfred & his second wife had five children:

2. BEATRICE of Sicily (-[1307/08]). The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "Beatrix" as the child of "Manfredum" and his second wife "Helenam filiam despoti regis Thessalie"[686]. After her capture with her mother at Trani following her father's death, she was imprisoned at the Castel dell'Uovo in Naples from 1271. The Chronicle of Ramon Muntaner records that "la fille du roi Mainfroi, sœur de la reine d´Arragon" was freed from "le château de l´Hou" by "Roger de Lauria", dated to 1284[687]. The contract of marriage between "Manfredo figlio primogenito del Marchese Tomaso di Saluzzo" and "Beatrice figlia del fù Re Manfredo, sorella della Regina Costanza d'Aragona e Sicilia" is dated 3 Jul 1286 and specifies the consent of "Marchese Tomaso di Saluzzo e Marchesa Alosia padre e madre di detto Manfredo"[688]. "Aloisia comitissa Salutiarum uxor Thomæ I marchionis Salutiarum" consented to donations by "eundem marchionem eorum filio Mainfredo" on the occasion of the latter´s marriage to "Beatrice filia quondam Mainfredi regis Siciliæ" by charter dated 1286[689]. m (1287) as his first wife, MANFREDO di Saluzzo, son of TOMMASO I Marchese di Saluzzo & his wife Luigia di Ceva ([1262]-Cortemiglia 16 Sep 1340). He succeeded his father in 1296 as MANFREDO IV Marchese di Saluzzo.

3. ENRICO of Sicily (Trani May 1262-Castel dell'Uovo, Naples 31 Oct 1318). His birth is recorded in an anonymous chronicle of Trani[690], now apparently lost, which states that he was his mother's first child although this appears incorrect as there would be insufficient time during his mother's remaining period of married life to have given birth to four other children. After his capture with his mother at Trani following his father's death, Enrico was blinded and imprisoned in chains in the Castel del Monte, near Bari. A charter dated 9 Jan [1295] names "Henrici, Frederici ac Anselmi fratrum filiorum naturalium quondam Manfridi principis Tarentini in castri…sancte Marie de Monte Carcere"[691]. A charter dated 26 Apr [1297] names "Henricum Fredericum et Aczolinum filios quondam principis Manfridi qui in dicto Castro [=castri Sancte Marie de Monte]…detinentur"[692]. A charter dated 25 Jun 1299 names "Henricum Fredericum et Encium filios quondam Manfridi…principis Tarentini"[693]. Enrico was transferred to the Castel dell'Uovo in Naples in 1300 with his surviving brother[694].

4. FEDERICO of Sicily (-after 2 Jun 1312). He suffered the same fate as his brother Enrico. A charter dated 9 Jan [1295] names "Henrici, Frederici ac Anselmi fratrum filiorum naturalium quondam Manfridi principis Tarentini in castri…sancte Marie de Monte Carcere"[695]. A charter dated 26 Apr [1297] names "Henricum Fredericum et Aczolinum filios quondam principis Manfridi qui in dicto Castro [=castri Sancte Marie de Monte]…detinentur"[696]. A charter dated 25 Jun 1299 names "Henricum Fredericum et Encium filios quondam Manfridi…principis Tarentini"[697]. According to Haverkamp, he escaped from prison in the early 1300s, stayed at various European courts and supposedly died in Egypt in 1312[698].

5. ANSELMO [Azzolino/Enzio] of Sicily (-before 1301). He was captured with his brothers after their father's death, blinded and imprisoned in chains in the Castel del Monte where he died. A charter dated 9 Jan [1295] names "Henrici, Frederici ac Anselmi fratrum filiorum naturalium quondam Manfridi principis Tarentini in castri…sancte Marie de Monte Carcere"[699]. A charter dated 26 Apr [1297] names "Henricum Fredericum et Aczolinum filios quondam principis Manfridi qui in dicto Castro [=castri Sancte Marie de Monte]…detinentur"[700]. A charter dated 25 Jun 1299 names "Henricum Fredericum et Encium filios quondam Manfridi…principis Tarentini"[701].

6. FLORDELIS of Sicily (-after 27 Feb 1297). She was imprisoned with her sister at the Castel dell'Uovo, Naples, and was liberated after 18 years.

King Manfredo had one illegitimate child by an unknown mistress:

7. BEATRICE. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. 1284. m RANIERI della Gherardesca Conte di Donoratico, son of --- (-1325).

Chapter 4. KINGS of SICILY (BARCELONA/ARAGON)

A. KINGS of SICILY 1280-1409

Don Pedro III King of Aragon, married to the eldest daughter of Manfredo [von Hohenstaufen] King of Sicily, claimed the kingdom of Sicily on the death of his father-in-law in 1266, by right of his wife. Charles de France Duke of Anjou, Comte de Provence, had already been invested as Charles I King of Sicily by Pope Clement IV in Jun 1265. After he defeated and killed King Manfredo at the battle of Benevento, King Charles entered Naples 7 Mar 1266 and seized control of the kingdom. Although there was little that King Pedro could do in the short term to assert his claim in light of this fait accompli, the Aragonese crown was ambitious to expand its influence eastwards in the Mediterranean. During the course of a military expedition against Tunis, news of the massacre of the French in Palermo 30 Mar 1282 and the general rebellion in Sicily against French rule which followed prompted King Pedro to take advantage of the situation. He was offered the Sicilian crown by the inhabitants of Sicily in Aug 1282 and landed at Trapani 30 Aug 1282 to take his kingdom. He quickly conquered the island of Sicily. An Aragonese fleet defeated the Angevin forces in the bay of Naples 5 Jun 1284 and captured Charles d'Anjou Principe di Salerno, heir to the kingdom. The dispute escalated, and the two rival kingdoms of Sicily continued in existence side by side until the death of the Angevin Queen Jeanne II without direct heirs in 1435. Queen Jeanne left her kingdom to her distant relation René Duc d'Anjou, although during her lifetime she had promised to make Alfonso V King of Aragon and Sicily her successor. King Alfonso finally imposed himself as ruler in Naples in 1442, and declared Sicily and Naples united as the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. The primary sources which confirm the parentage and marriages of the members of this family have not been identified, unless otherwise indicated below.

Infante don PEDRO de Aragón, son of JAIME I "el Conquistador" King of Aragon & his second wife Iolanda of Hungary (1239-Villafranca del Penedés 2 or 11 Nov 1285). He succeeded his father in 1276 as PEDRO III "el Grande" King of Aragon. He landed at Trapani in Sicily 31 Aug 1282, after the Sicilian revolt against the Angevins, and declared himself PIETRO I King of Sicily. He was excommunicated by Pope Martin IV, who supported the Angevins in Sicily, in Nov 1282. In the course of the escalating dispute, Philippe III King of France was persuaded to accept the Kingdom of Aragon for his second son Charles in Feb 1284. He invaded Aragon in early 1285 and briefly captured Girona 7 Sep 1285. The French retreated to Perpignan (where King Philippe III died 5 Oct) after their fleet was destroyed in the Bay of Roses 3-4 Sep by admiral Ruggiero di Loria. On his deathbed, Pedro renounced Sicily as the price of his peace with the church.

m (Montpellier 15 Jul 1262) CONSTANZA of Sicily, daughter of MANFREDO [von Hohenstaufen] King of Sicily & his first wife Béatrice de Savoie (1249-Barcelona 1302). The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "Constancia" as the daughter of "Manfredus" and his wife "dominam Beatricem", adding that she married "Petro regi Aragonum"[702]. The Chronicle of Ramon Muntaner records the marriage of "le seigneur infant Pierre" and "la fille de Mainfroi roi de Sicile…Constance", adding that the bride was aged 14[703]. "Infans Petrus filius…Jacobi…Regis Aragonum, Majoricarum et Valentiæ, Comitis Barchinonæ et Urgelli, et domini Montispessulani" granted dowry to "dominæ Constantiæ filiæ…Manfredi Regis Siciliæ…uxori nostræ" by charter dated 13 Jun 1262, which names "domino Bonifacio de Anglano…Comite Montisalbani…avunculo dicti domini Regis Siciliæ", countersigned 13 Nov 1264[704].

1. Infante don JAIME de Aragón (Valencia 10 Aug 1267-Barcelona 5 Nov 1327, bur Barcelona church of San Francisco, transferred to Monastery of Santa Cruz, prov Tarragona). He succeeded his father in 1285 as GIACOPO King of Sicily. He succeeded his brother 1291 as JAIME II King of Aragon and Valencia, Conde de Barcelona. Under the Treaty of Anagni 20 Jun 1295, he agreed to transfer Sicily to the Pope for onward transfer back to the Angevins in return for Sardinia and Corsica (which were invested in him at Rome 1297), and to marry the daughter of Charles II King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet]. After the Sicilians elected his younger brother Fadrique as King of Sicily, contrary to the terms of the 1295 treaty, King Jaime II campaigned against his brother. A compromise was eventually reached at Caltabellotta in Aug 1302, under which Sicily would remain with Fadrique for life but thereafter revert to King Charles II.

- KINGS of ARAGON.

2. Infante don FADRIQUE de Aragón (1272-Palermo or near Pamplona 25 Jun 1337). His brother appointed him Viceroy in Sicily after succeeding to the crown of Aragon in 1291. Ignoring the peace agreement signed between his brother and Charles II King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet], Infante don Fadrique occupied Sicily. He was proclaimed Lord at Palermo 12 Dec 1295, and recognised as FEDERIGO I King of Sicily by the Parliament-General at Catania 15 Jan 1296, crowned at Palermo 25 Mar 1296.

- see below.

3. Other children - see ARAGON.

Infante don FADRIQUE de Aragón, son of PEDRO III "el Grande" King of Aragon & his wife Constanza of Sicily [Hohenstaufen] (1272-Palermo or near Pamplona 25 Jun 1337). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "el primero Alfonso et el otro Jayme et el otro Frederico" as the sons of King Pedro and his wife Constanza[705]. The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "Alfonsus, Elisabeth regina Portugalli…Rex Iacobus, Dominus Fridericus, domina Violanta et dominus Petrus" as the children of "Petro regi Aragonum" and his wife[706]. The Chronicle of Ramon Muntaner names "Alfonse, Jacques, Frédéric et Pierre" as the four sons of "le seigneur infant Pierre" and "la fille de Mainfroi roi de Sicile…Constance"[707]. His brother appointed him Viceroy in Sicily after succeeding to the crown of Aragon in 1291. Ignoring the peace agreement signed between his brother and Charles II King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet], Infante don Fadrique occupied Sicily. As a condition of his betrothal to Catherine de Courtenay in [Jul] 1295, he promised to renounce his rights to Sicily and give help to reconquer the Latin Empire of Constantinople, but this proposal was opposed by Philippe IV King of France and the betrothal was terminated[708]. He was proclaimed Lord at Palermo 12 Dec 1295, and recognised as FEDERIGO I King of Sicily by the Parliament-General at Catania 15 Jan 1296, crowned at Palermo 25 Mar 1296. During the negotiations for his marriage in 1302, his future father-in-law, jointly with Charles de France Comte de Valois and the Pope, proposed that he should renounce his rights to the kingdom of Sicily in return for the kingdom of Albania (which was non-existent at the time) or the kingdom of Cyprus (whose ruling house of Lusignan would have been dispossessed had Federigo accepted the proposal)[709]. He refused, but a compromise was agreed at Caltabellotta in Aug 1302 whereby Charles II King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] gave Sicily as dowry to his daughter Eléonore, Federigo was confirmed with the title "King of Trinacria" (taken from the ancient name for Sicily which was derived from the triangular shape of the island) for his life, after which the kingdom would return to the house of Anjou. In 1311, the Catalan Company invited King Federigo to become its suzerain in the duchy of Athens, following its capture of the territory after defeating Gauthier de Brienne Duke of Athens in battle at the Kephissos River. The king named his son Manfred as titular Duke of Athens, with his illegitimate son, don Alfonso Fadrique de Aragón, as Captain-General[710]. War broke out again with the Angevins of Naples in 1313. King Federigo had the Sicilian parliament recognise his son Pietro as his successor 12 Jun 1314, and he readopted the title "King of Sicily" 9 Aug 1314. Sicily renewed its allegiance to King Federigo’s son Pietro in 1322. "Fredericus…rex Trinacrie…cum…domina Elyonora…regina Trinacrie…consorte nostra…[et] rege Petro secundo primogenitor cum consorte eius" wrote to "domino infanti Alfonos…domini regis Aragonum primogenitor…comiti Urgellensi" dated 20 May [1326][711].

Betrothed ([Jun] 1295) to CATHERINE de Courtenay, daughter of PHILIPPE de Courtenay Titular Emperor of Constantinople & his wife Beatrice of Sicily (1274-Paris 11 Oct 1307 or 2 Jan 1308, bur Paris, église des Jacobins).

m (Messina May 1303) as her second husband, ELEONORE of Sicily, former wife of PHILIPPE de Toucy titular Prince of Antioch Signor di Terza, daughter of CHARLES II King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] & his wife Maria of Hungary (1289-Monastery of San Nicolo di Arena 9 Aug 1341, bur Catania, Franciscan monastery). The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the marriage in 1302 of "Fredericus" and "Alienordum regis Siciliæ filiam"[712]. Her second marriage was arranged by the Treaty of Caltabellotta 31 Aug 1302, under which her father gave her Sicily as dowry during her husband’s life, after which the kingdom would return to her father King Charles II and his heirs[713]. "Fredericus…rex Trinacrie…cum…domina Elyonora…regina Trinacrie…consorte nostra…[et] rege Petro secundo primogenitor cum consorte eius" wrote to "domino infanti Alfonos…domini regis Aragonum primogenitor…comiti Urgellensi" dated 20 May [1326][714].

Mistress (1): SIBILLA Sormella, daughter of ---.

King Federigo & his wife had nine children:

1. PIETRO of Sicily (1304-Calataxibeta 15 Aug 1342). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "el primero…Don Pedro…et el otro Don Johan…el tercero Guillem" as the three sons of Federigo King of Sicily[715]. He succeeded his father in 1338 as PIETRO II King of Sicily.

- see below.

2. RUGGIERO of Sicily ([1305]-young).

3. CONSTANZA of Sicily ([1306]-after 19 Jun 1344). "Petrus secundus…rex Sicilie…domini Friderici…patris sui regis eiusdem regni in ipsius administratione" wrote to Jaime King of Aragon "frater [patris nostris]" concerning the potential remarriage of "domine Constancie…regine Jerusalem et Cipris, sororis nostre" dated 16 Dec [1324][716]. The Chronique du Royaume de la Petite Arménie of Constable Sempad records the marriage of "le roi d'Arménie Léon" and "[la] fille du roi de Sicile Frédéric II" in [29 Dec 1330/28 Dec 1331][717], which was accompanied by a grant of commercial privileges by her husband to his father-in-law[718]. The Chronicle of Jean Dardel records that King Leo married "dame Constance, vefve de feu Henry, roy de Cyppre" stating that she was daughter of "Fredric, roy de Sezille"[719]. The Lignages d'Outremer name "la regina Costanza" as first wife of "Joanne, l'altro figliolo de re Hugo…principe d'Antiochia e contestabile de Cypro"[720]. The dispensation issued by Pope Clement VI for the marriage of "Jean de Lusignan filius Hugonis regis" and "Constance d´Aragon filia quondam Frederici vidua Leonis regis Armeniæ et Henrici regis Cypri" is dated 16 Apr 1343[721]. Betrothed (Oct 1306) to ROBERT de France, son of PHILIPPE IV "le Bel" King of France & his wife doña Juana I Queen of Navarre ([1297]-Saint-Germain-en-Laye Aug 1307, bur Priory of Poissy, église de Saint Louis). m firstly (Nicosia 16 Oct 1317) HENRI II King of Cyprus, son of HUGUES III King of Cyprus [Poitiers-Lusignan] & his wife Isabelle d'Ibelin (1271[722]-Strovilo 31 Aug 1324). No issue. m secondly (Papal Dispensation 29 Dec 1331) as his second wife, LEO IV King of Armenia, son of OSHIN King of Armenia & his first wife Zabel of Korikos (before 4 Sep 1309-28 Aug 1341). m thirdly (1343 after 16 Apr) as his first wife, JEAN de Lusignan, son of HUGUES IV King of Cyprus & his second wife Alice d'Ibelin ([1329/30]-murdered 1375). Titular Prince of Antioch 1345-1375. Regent of Cyprus 1362-1365, 1366, and 1369-1375.

4. MANFREDO of Sicily ([1307]-Trapani 9 Nov 1317, bur Trapani). The Chronicle of Ramon Muntaner records that the Catalan Company elected "l´infant Mainfroi" second son of the king of Sicily as their leader but that his father refused to allow him to depart because he was too young, dated to 1312[723]. His father named him Duke of Athens in 1312, after the Catalan Company invited King Federigo to be their suzerain following their conquest of the territory. Berenguer Estañol, a knight of Ampurias, was appointed as Governor[724]. Manfredo never visited his duchy[725].

5. ISABELLA of Sicily ([1310]-Landshut 21 Mar 1349, bur Munich Unsere Liebe Frau). The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis records the death in 1349 of "filia regis Cecilie uxor Stephani ducis Bavarie"[726]. The necrology of Seligenthal records the death "XII Kal Apr 1349" of "domina Elisabeth ducissa Bawarie filia regis Sycilie"[727]. m (27 Jun 1328) as his first wife, STEFAN von Bayern, son of Emperor LUDWIG IV "der Bayer" King of Germany, Duke of Bavaria, Pfalzgraf bei Rhein & his first wife Beatrix von Schweidnitz [Piast] (Autumn 1319-Landshut 19 May 1375, bur Munich Unsere Liebe Frau). He succeeded his father in 1347 as STEFAN II "mit der Hafte" Duke of Bavaria.

6. GUGLIELMO of Sicily (1312-Valencia 22 Aug 1338, bur Palermo). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "el primero…Don Pedro…et el otro Don Johan…el tercero Guillem" as the three sons of Federigo King of Sicily, stating that Guglielmo died "sin alguna dignidat"[728]. Principe di Taranto. He succeeded his brother Manfredo in 1317 as Duke of Athens, although he never visited the territory. He added the title Duke of Neopatras in 1319, after his half-brother Alfonso Fadrique captured the town and large parts of Thessaly[729]. A charter dated 5 Apr 1331 records a peace agreement relating to the island of Eubœa and names "domini Guilielmi duchatuum Athenarum et Neupatrie ducis…domini Frederici Sicilie regis…filii" acting with the advice of "Alfonsum Friderici, insularum Melineti et Gaudisii comitem, dicti…regis Friderici filium"[730]. m (1335) as her first husband, MARÍA Álvarez de Ejérica, daughter of JAIME II de Aragón Barón de Ejérica & his wife Beatriz de Lauria Señora de Cocentaina ([1310]-before 1364). She married secondly Infante don Ramón Berenguer de Aragón Conde de Prades, later Conde de Ampurias.

7. GIOVANNI of Sicily (Apr/May 1317-Catania 3 Apr 1348). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "el primero…Don Pedro…et el otro Don Johan…el tercero Guillem" as the three sons of Federigo King of Sicily, stating that Giovanni was "Duch de Atenas"[731]. Marchese di Randazzo. He succeeded his brother 1338 as Duke of Athens and Neopatras, although he never visited the territory. Zurita records that “el Infante don Juan su hermano” succeeded to “el ducado de Atenas y de Neopatria” after “el duque Guillermo” died[732]. Regent of Sicily 1338-1348. Zurita records the death 3 Apr 1348 at Catania of “Infante don Juan Duque de Athenas y Neopatria, tio del Rey Luis de Sicilia”[733]. He died of the plague. m CESARINA [Cesarea] Lancia, daughter of PIETRO Lancia Signor di Delia, Conte di Caltanissetta & his wife --- d'Alagón. Zurita names “la Duquesa Cesaria” as wife of “Infante don Juan Duque de Athenas y Neopatria, tio del Rey Luis de Sicilia” and mother of his son Federigo[734]. Giovanni & his wife had three children:

a) FEDERIGO de Aragón ([1340]-11 Jul 1355, bur Santa Agata Palermo). He succeeded his father in 1348 as Duke of Athens and Neopatras. Zurita names “el Infante don Fadrique y dos hijas” as the children of “el Infante don Juan”, noting that Federigo died childless and was succeeded by his cousins[735]. Zurita records the death in Jul 1355 of “el Infante don Fadrique Duque de Athenas y Neopatria y Marques de Rendaço, hijo del Infante don Juan de Sicilia” childless[736].

b) LEONOR de Aragón ([1346]-after 1369). Zurita names “el Infante don Fadrique y dos hijas...doña Leonor...doña Costança” as the children of “el Infante don Juan”, noting that “doña Leonor” married “don Guillen de Peralta conde de Calatabelota”[737]. In a later passage, Zurita names Leonor’s husband “el Conde Guillen de Petralta...nieto de don Ramon de Petralta, rico hombre de Aragon, Almirante de Sicilia”, and the couple’s sons “Conde Nicolas de Peralta...Conde de Calatabelota y de Sclafana y Calatafimia...y...don Juan de Peralta”[738]. Zurita records the testament dated 12 Jun 1374 made by “la Reyna doña Leonor”, which bequeathed property to “don Juan de Peralta su sobrino...hijo de don Guillé de Peralta y doña Leonor su muger que era hija del Infante don Juan Duque de Athenas su prima hermana”[739]. m GUILLÉN de Peralta Conde de Castelbellotta, son of ---.

c) CONSTANZA de Aragón . Zurita names “el Infante don Fadrique y dos hijas...doña Leonor...doña Costança” as the children of “el Infante don Juan”[740].

8. CATERINA of Sicily ([1320]-). Zurita records “vivas quatro hijas del rey don Fadrique” alive in 1338 “la reyna doña Costança...reyna de Chipre...las infantas doña Margarita y doña Isabel...donzellas y doña Catalina que fue monja del monasterio de Santa Clara de Mecina”[741]. Abbess of Santa Chiara at Messina.

9. MARGHERITA of Sicily (1331-Neustadt 1377, bur Neustadt St Aegidius). Zurita records “vivas quatro hijas del rey don Fadrique” alive in 1338 “la reyna doña Costança...reyna de Chipre...las infantas doña Margarita y doña Isabel...donzellas y doña Catalina que fue monja del monasterio de Santa Clara de Mecina”[742]. The betrothal of Pfalgraf Rudolf and "Margarethe tochter könig Friedrichs von Sicilien" was dated at Neustadt 14 Dec 1344, which provides details of her dowry[743]. m (Betrothed Neustadt 14 Dec 1344, 1348) as his second wife, RUDOLF II "der Blinde" Elector Palatine, son of RUDOLF I Joint Duke of Upper Bavaria and Joint Pfalzgraf bei Rhein & his wife Mechtild von Nassau (Wolfratshausen 8 Aug 1306-Neustadt 4 Oct 1353, bur Neustadt St Aegidius).

King Federigo I had five illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

10. don ALFONSO Fadrique de Aragón ([1290]-[20 Dec 1335/4 Mar 1339]). The Chronicle of Ramon Muntaner records that the Catalan Company elected "Alphonse-Frédéric" son of the king of Sicily as their leader, dated to 1313[744]. He became Lord of Salona in 1319, and Conte di Malta e Gozo in 1330, under the suzerainty of the Kings of Sicily.

- LORDS of SALONA.

11. doña ISABEL de Aragón (-1341). m firstly (1313) PONCE VI Maugalin Conde de Ampurias, son of PONCE V Conde de Ampurias & his wife doña Marquesa de Cabrera Vizcondesa de Cabrera (-1322). m secondly (1322) as his second wife, RAIMONDO di Peralta Conte di Caltabellota, son of FILIPPO di Saluzzo & his first wife Sibilla di Peralta (-1348).

12. LEONOR de Aragón . [The Chronicle of Ramon Muntaner records that Federigo King of Sicily promised "une sienne fille qui´il avait eue de madame Sibilia de Solmela" to "Roger de Luria" after the death of Roger de Lauria, dated to 1313[745]. The source does not state which of the daughters of King Federigo was betrothed to Roger de Lauria. However, Isabel was married around that time and Leonor is the only other known daughter.] [Betrothed ([1313]) to ROGER de Lauria, son of ROGER de Lauria Grand Admiral of Aragon and Sicily & his first wife Margherita Lancia ([1290/91]-Naples 1313).] m don JUAN de Chiaramonte Conde de Módica, son of ---.

13. SANCHO de Aragón (-[1334]). Barone de Militello. m MACALDA Polizzi, Signora di Cammarata, daughter of ---. Sancho & his wife had one child:

a) FEDERIGO de Aragón (-[1339]). Barone di Militello. m ---. The name of Federigo's wife is not known. Federigo & his wife had one child:

i) VINCIGUERRA de Aragón. Barone di Militello. m ---. The name of Vinciguerra's wife is not known. Vinciguerra & his wife had one child:

(a) FEDERIGO de Aragón. Barone di Militello.

14. ORLANDO de Aragón (1296-killed in battle at Caltanissetta 1361). Barone di Avola.

- BARONI DI AVOLA.

PIETRO of Sicily, son of FEDERIGO I King of Sicily & his wife Eléonore of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] (1304-Calataxibeta 15 Aug 1342). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "el primero…Don Pedro…et el otro Don Johan…el tercero Guillem" as the three sons of Federigo King of Sicily[746]. "Fredericus…rex Trinacrie…cum…domina Elyonora…regina Trinacrie…consorte nostra…[et] rege Petro secundo primogenitor cum consorte eius" wrote to "domino infanti Alfonos…domini regis Aragonum primogenitor…comiti Urgellensi" dated 20 May [1326][747]. The Sicilian Parliament recognised him as his father’s successor 12 Jun 1314, contrary to the terms of the 1302 Treaty of Caltabellotta, and confirmed its allegiance to him in 1322. He succeeded his father in 1338 as PIETRO II King of Sicily.

m (23 Apr 1322) ELISABETH von Görz-Tirol, daughter of OTTO II Duke of Carinthia [Görz] & his wife Euphemia von Liegnitz [Piast] (-1352 or after). The Chronicle of Johann von Viktring records that “Meinhardus comes...[filium] tercium Ottonem” and his wife “filiam ducis Polonie” had four daughters of whom one married “in Siciliam regis filio Petro usque hodie cum liberis possidet regnum illud”[748]. Zurita names “doña Isabel...hija de Enrique de Carinthia que se llamó Rey de Bohemia [error]” as mother of “el Rey don Fadrique”[749]. Regent of Sicily 1348-1352 for her son.

King Pietro II & his wife had nine children:

1. CONSTANZA of Sicily ([1324]-Oct 1355). Regent of Sicily 1352-1354 for her brother King Luigi.

2. LEONOR of Sicily ([1325]-Lérida 20 Apr 1375, bur Nuestra Señora de Poblet). Zurita names “la Infanta doña Leonor que casó con el rey don Juan [error for Pedro] de Aragon...madre de las reyes don Juan y don Martin” as oldest of the four daughters of “el rey don Pedro de la reyna doña Isabel su muger” and records their marriage in 1349 in a later passage[750]. She became a powerful influence at the Aragonese court, replacing Bernat de Cabrera as King Pedro IV's chief adviser. In 1357, faced with mounting opposition in Sicily, her brother King Federigo proposed that Athens and Neopatras be transferred to Queen Leonor in return for military help from her husband in Sicily, a proposal which was refused[751]. Zurita records the testament dated 12 Jun 1374 made by “la Reyna doña Leonor”, requesting burial “en el monasterio de Poblete”, and her death in Barcelona[752]. King Pedro IV notified the death “presenti die...dies veneris sancta Pasce” of “Alienora regina Aragonum recolende memorie, consors nostra” by charter dated 20 Apr 1375[753]. m (Valencia 12 Jun 1349) as his third wife, PEDRO IV King of Aragon, son of ALFONSO IV "el Benigne" King of Aragon & his first wife Teresa de Entenza Condesa de Urgel (Balaguer 5 Sep 1319-Barcelona 5 Jan 1387, bur Nuestra Señora de Poblet).

3. BEATRICE of Sicily (1326-Heidelberg 12 Oct 1365, bur Schönau). The chronicle of Matthias Nuewenburgensis records that "dux Rupertus Bawarie iunior, filius quondam Adolfi Palatini habens uxorem Siculam"[754]. The necrology of Neustadt records the death 12 Oct 1365 of "Beatrix regina de Sicilia mater Ruperti regis Romanorum et conthoralis ducis Ruperti Brandicii"[755]. m (Papal dispensation 14 May 1345, before 1348) RUPRECHT II joint Pfalzgraf bei Rhein, son of ADOLF Pfalzgraf bei Rhein & his wife Irmengard von Oettingen (Amberg 12 May 1325-Amberg 6 Jan 1398, bur Schönau).

4. EUFEMIA of Sicily ([1330]-21 Feb 1359). Zurita names “doña Eufemia, doña Blanca y doña Violante” as the three youngest of the four daughters of “el rey don Pedro de la reyna doña Isabel su muger”[756]. Regent of Sicily 1355-1357 for her brother King Federigo II[757].

5. VIOLANTE of Sicily ([1334]-young). Zurita names “doña Eufemia, doña Blanca y doña Violante” as the three youngest of the four daughters of “el rey don Pedro de la reyna doña Isabel su muger”[758].

6. LUIGI of Sicily (Catania [1335]-Iacchi 16 Oct 1355, bur Catania). He succeeded his father in 1342 as LUIGI King of Sicily, under the regency of his mother from 1348 to 1352, and of his sister Constanza from 1352 to 1354. Zurita records that “el Infante don Iuan duque de Athenas y Neopatria” by testament left his territories to “a los Infante don Juan y don Fadrique y despues...al Rey Luis que eran sus sobrinos, hijos del Rey don Pedro de Sicilia el segundo su hermano”, these dukedoms later reverting to the crown of Aragon[759]. Zurita records the death 16 Oct 1355 “en Yachi” of “el Rey don Luys” and his burial “a la ciudad de Catania”[760]. King Luigi had two illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

a) don ANTONIO de Aragón ([1350/55]-after 12 Jun 1374). Zurita records that “el Rey don Luys” left “dos hijos que no eran legitimos...don Antonio de Aragon y...don Luys de Aragon” who were brought up “en casa de la Reyna de Aragon su tia” and to whom “el Rey don Martin de Sicilia” granted “la baronia de Tripi”[761]. Zurita records the testament dated 12 Jun 1374 made by “la Reyna doña Leonor”, which bequeathed property to “dos sobrinos suyos hijos del Rey Luys de Sicilia su hermano...don Antonio de Aragon y don Luys de Aragon, que estava en su servicio”[762]. m BEATRIZ de Ejérica Baronesa de Cocentaina, daughter of PEDRO de Aragón Barón de Ejérica & his wife Bonaventura di Arborea ([1335]-after 1373). Zurita records that “el Rey don Luys” left “don Antonio de Aragon”, son of “el Rey don Luys”, married “doña Beatriz hija mayor de don Pedro de Exerica” but “no dexarón succession”[763]. The chronology indicates that Beatriz was much older than her husband.

b) don LUIGI de Aragón ([1350/55]-after 12 Jun 1374). Zurita records that “el Rey don Luys” left “dos hijos que no eran legitimos...don Antonio de Aragon y...don Luys de Aragon” who were brought up “en casa de la Reyna de Aragon su tia” and to whom “el Rey don Martin de Sicilia” granted “la baronia de Tripi”[764]. Zurita records the testament dated 12 Jun 1374 made by “la Reyna doña Leonor”, which bequeathed property to “dos sobrinos suyos hijos del Rey Luys de Sicilia su hermano...don Antonio de Aragon y don Luys de Aragon, que estava en su servicio”[765]. Barone di Tripi.

7. GIOVANNI of Sicily ([1340]-22 Jun 1353). Zurita records that “el Infante don Iuan duque de Athenas y Neopatria” by testament left his territories to “a los Infante don Juan y don Fadrique y despues...al Rey Luis que eran sus sobrinos, hijos del Rey don Pedro de Sicilia el segundo su hermano”, these dukedoms later reverting to the crown of Aragon[766].

8. FEDERIGO of Sicily (1 Sep 1341-Messina 27 Jul 1377). Marchese di Randazzo. He succeeded his cousin in 1355 as Duke of Athens and Neopatras. Zurita records that “el Infante don Iuan duque de Athenas y Neopatria” by testament left his territories to “a los Infante don Juan y don Fadrique y despues...al Rey Luis que eran sus sobrinos, hijos del Rey don Pedro de Sicilia el segundo su hermano”, these dukedoms later reverting to the crown of Aragon[767]. He succeeded his brother in 1355 as FEDERIGO II “il Simplo” King of Sicily, under the regency of his sister Eufemia of Sicily 1355-1357[768]. In 1357, faced with mounting opposition in Sicily, King Federigo proposed that Athens and Neopatras be transferred to his sister Leonor, wife of Pedro IV King of Aragon, in return for military help from the latter in Sicily, a proposal which was refused[769]. The dispute with the Anjou Kings of Sicily was settled at Aversa 31 Mar 1373, with Federigo allowed to remain in occupation in Sicily but with the title King of Trinacria. Federigo II resisted pressure from Pedro IV King of Aragon, his father-in-law and brother-in-law, to assume greater power in Sicily and succeeded in having his daughter recognised as his heir. Zurita records the death in Messina 27 Jul 1377 of “el Rey don Fadrique”, leaving “la Infanta doña Maria su hija” as his universal heir “en el Reyno de Sicilia y en los Ducados de Athenas y Neopatria...y en las islas adjacentes” except for “las islas de Malta y del Gozo” which he bequeathed to “don Guillen de Aragon hijo suyo natural”[770]. m firstly (Catania 11 Apr 1361) Infanta doña CONSTANZA de Aragón, daughter of PEDRO IV “el Ceremonioso” King of Aragon & his first wife Infanta doña María de Navarra (Poblet 1340-Catania Jul 1363). Zurita records the marriage contract in 1355 between “el Rey de Aragon...la Infanta doña Costança su hija” and “el Rey don Fadrique” and in a later passage their marriage at Catania in 1361[771]. Zurita records the death in Jul 1363 in Catania of “la Reyna doña Costaça hija del Rey de Aragon y muger del Rey don Fadrique de Sicilia”[772]. m secondly ([17 Jan 1372/26 Nov 1373]) ANTONIA del Balzo, daughter of FRANCESCO del Balzo Duca d’Andria & his wife Marguerite di Taranto [Sicily-Anjou] (-23 Jan 1374, bur Messina). Mistress (1): ---. The name of Federigo's mistress is not known. King Federigo II & his first wife had one child:

a) MARIA of Sicily ([1362/63]-25 Mar 1401). Zurita records that “la Reyna doña Costaça hija del Rey de Aragon y muger del Rey don Fadrique de Sicilia” left “una hija...la Infanta doña Maria que sucedió en el Reyno a su padre”[773]. Zurita records the death in Messina 27 Jul 1377 of “el Rey don Fadrique”, leaving “la Infanta doña Maria su hija” as his universal heir “en el Reyno de Sicilia y en los Ducados de Athenas y Neopatria...y en las islas adjacentes” except for “las islas de Malta y del Gozo” which he bequeathed to “don Guillen de Aragon hijo suyo natural”[774]. She succeeded her father in 1377 as MARIA I Queen of Sicily, Duchess of Athens and Neopatras, although this was considered unlawful in Sicily as succession in the female line had been prohibited by her great grandfather King Federigo I[775]. Her maternal grandfather, Pedro IV King of Aragon, sent a naval force to Sicily in 1378 with a view to seizing power from Queen Maria. He was obliged to yield to Sicilian opposition, but succeeded in imposing his second son Infante don Martín as Viceroy of Sicily. King Pedro IV launched a second attack on Sicily in 1382, defeated a Milanese fleet and thwarted a plan for Queen Maria to marry into the Visconti family. Queen Maria was taken to Catalonia. King Pedro deprived Maria of the duchies of Athens and Neopatras, although Athens was captured by Florence in 1388, Neopatras in 1391 and Salona in 1394. m (24 Jun 1389) Infante don MARTÍN de Aragón Conde de Luna, Señor de Segorbe y Ejérica, son of Infante don MARTÍN de Aragón Conde de Barcelona [later MARTÍN I King of Aragon] & his first wife María de Luna (25 Jul 1374-Cagliari 25 Jul 1409, bur Cagliari). He was proclaimed MARTIN I King of Sicily in 1391, and again on the death of his wife in 1401.

King Federigo II had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1):

b) GUILLERMO d'Aragona (-after 1380). Zurita records the death in Messina 27 Jul 1377 of “el Rey don Fadrique”, leaving “la Infanta doña Maria su hija” as his universal heir “en el Reyno de Sicilia y en los Ducados de Athenas y Neopatria...y en las islas adjacentes” except for “las islas de Malta y del Gozo” which he bequeathed to “don Guillen de Aragon hijo suyo natural”[776]. Conte di Gozo e Malta. m as her first husband, BEATRIZ de Aragón-Avola, daughter of JUAN de Aragón Barone di Avola & his wife Giovanna ---. Guillermo & his wife had one child:

i) GIOVANNA d’Aragona. m PIETRO di Gioeni, Barone di Ardore, son of ---.

9. BLANCA of Sicily ([1342]-[1372]). Zurita names “doña Eufemia, doña Blanca y doña Violante” as the three youngest of the four daughters of “el rey don Pedro de la reyna doña Isabel su muger”[777]. Zurita records that “el Rey [de Aragon]...la Infanta doña Juana su hija” married “don Juan Conde de Ampurias hijo del Infante don Ramon Berenguer” after the death of his first wife “la Infanta doña Blanca hermana del Rey don Fadrique”[778]. m (3 Aug 1364) as his first wife, JUAN de Aragón Conde de Ampurias, son of Infante don RAMÓN BERENGUER de Aragón Conde de Ampurias & his second wife María Álvarez de Ejérica (1338-Castellví de Rosanes 1398).

Chapter 5. KINGS OF SICILY (ANJOU-CAPET)

A. KINGS of SICILY 1265-1382

CHARLES de France, son of LOUIS VIII King of France & his wife Infanta doña Blanca de Castilla y León (posthumously [21] Mar 1227-Foggia 7 Jan 1285, bur Naples, Cathedral of San Gennaro). He is recorded as brother of Louis IX King of France by Matthew Paris, who states that the king sent him home with his brother Alphonse after the battle of Mansurah in 1250[779]. He became Marquis de Provence and Comte de Forcalquier in 1246, by right of his first wife. His brother Louis IX King of France installed him as Comte d'Anjou et du Maine, at Melun in Aug 1246. He accompanied King Louis IX on crusade to Egypt in 1248, but was imprisoned during the retreat from Damietta 5 Apr 1250. He returned to Provence in Oct 1250[780]. Following the death of his mother in 1252, he took an active part in governing France (with his brother Alphonse Comte de Poitiers), taking charge in particular of foreign affairs and military operations[781]. Pope Innocent IV, as part of his anti-Hohenstaufen strategy, proposed Charles as king of Sicily in 1253, but he refused. Marguerite II Ctss of Flanders offered him the county of Hainaut as part of her strategy of disinheriting her children by her first marriage. He besieged Valenciennes, but King Louis required him to renounce any claim to Hainaut in 1256[782]. Raymond des Baux Prince d'Orange ceded him all his claims to the kingdoms of Arles and Vienne 23 Aug 1257. Guglielmo II Conte di Ventimiglia accepted his suzerainty 19 Jan 1258[783]. Pope Urban IV repeated the papal offer of the kingdom of Sicily in Jun 1263[784]. He was elected Senator of Rome in Aug 1263, invested as such in Rome 21 Jun 1265[785]. He was invested as CHARLES I King of Sicily at Rome 28 Jun 1265, confirmed by Pope Clement IV 4 Nov and crowned at St Peter’s Rome 6 Jan 1266. He defeated and killed Manfredo King of Sicily near Benevento 26 Feb 1266, and entered Naples 7 Mar 1266. Under the first Treaty of Viterbo 24 May 1267, Guillaume II de Villehardouin Prince of Achaia accepted Angevin suzerainty[786]. Under the second Treaty of Viterbo 27 May 1267, King Charles acquired all rights over Greece (except the city of Constantinople) from Baudouin II ex-Emperor of Constantinople, confirmed by the betrothal of his daughter to Baudouin's son, and agreed that the military campaign to recapture Constantinople would begin in 1274[787]. Challenged by Konradin von Hohenstaufen, he defeated and captured the latter 23 Aug 1268 at Tagliacozzo, Abruzzo. Imperial Vicar-General in Italy 1268. Charles's attention was diverted from Byzantium by joining his brother's crusade against Tunis in 1270. He captured Durazzo in 1272, declaring himself King of Albania 21 Feb 1272. Comte de Tonnerre in 1273, by right of his second wife. On the death of Guillaume de Villehardouin in 1278, the principality of Achaia passed under Charles's direct authority, as a result of the marriage contract of his deceased son Philippe. Pope Gregory X arranged for Marie of Antioch to sell her rights to the kingdom of Jerusalem to King Charles in Mar 1277 for 1000 gold pounds and an annuity of 4000 pounds tournois. He immediately assumed the title King of Jerusalem and sent Roger di San Severino as his bailli to Acre where the latter succeeded in taking control of the administration and proclaimed Charles as king[788]. Nikephoros Dukas Komnenos Angelos Lord of Epirus accepted his suzerainty in 1278[789]. Encouraged by the new Pope Martin IV, he signed the Treaty of Orvieto 3 Jul 1281 with Venice and Philippe de Courtenay, titular Latin Emperor of Constantinople, with a view to restoring the Latin Empire. The massacre of the French in Palermo 30 Mar 1282 led to general rebellion in Sicily against French rule in favour of Pedro III King of Aragon. He retired to Bordeaux 12 Jan 1283, leaving his son Charles Principe di Salerno as governor of the Kingdom. The Aragonese fleet defeated the Angevin forces in the bay of Naples 5 Jun 1284, during which Charles's heir was captured. He returned to Naples 8 Jun 1284[790]. The Chronicle of Toulouse Saint-Saturnin records the death "in festo Epiphaniæ" in 1284 (presumably O.S.) of "Carolus rex Siciliæ"[791]. The Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the death 7 Jan 1285 (N.S.) of "Karolus rex Siciliæ"[792].

m firstly (Aix-en-Provence 31 Jan 1246) BEATRICE Ctss de Provence et de Forcalquier, daughter & heiress of RAYMOND BERENGER IV Comte de Provence et de Forcalquier & his wife Béatrice de Savoie ([1232/34]-Naples 23 Sep 1267, bur Naples, Cathedral of San Gennaro, transferred 1277 to Aix-en-Provence, église de Saint Jean de Jérusalem). The testament of “R. Berengarius…comes et marchio Provincie et comes Forcalquerii”, dated 20 Jun 1238, names “Margaritam filiam nostrum…reginam Francie…Elionors filiam nostrum…reginam Anglie…Sanciam filiam nostram” and appoints “Beatricem filiam nostrum heredem generalem”[793]. Her birth date is estimated on the assumption that she was 12/14 years old at the time of her marriage in 1246. The Annales Sancti Victoris Massilienses record the marriage "1246 mense Ian pridie Kal Feb" of "Karolus comes, frater Lodovici Francorum regis" and "Beatrice filia comitis Provincie Raimundi Berengarii bone memorie"[794]. A second testament of "Beatrix relicta…Dom. Reymundi Berengarii comitis provinciæ", dated 22 Feb 1264, adds bequests to "…Beatrice Andegavie comitisse"[795]. The testament of "Beatrix…Regina Sicilie, Ducatus Apuliæ et Principatus Capuæ, Andegavensis, Provinciæ et Forcalquerii Comitissa" is dated "die Mercurii in crastino Beatorum Peteri et Pauli Apostolorum" in 1266, with bequests to "filium nostrum Philippum…Domini Caroli…Regis Siciliæ…mariti nostri…filiam nostram Blancham maritatam Roberto Flandrensi…Carolus filius noster primogenitus…Beatricem filiam nostram…Isabellim filiam nostram…ventrem nostrum, si contigat Nos masculum parere...si autem filiam..." and naming "bonæ memoriæ Domini Raimundi Berengarii quondam patris nostri"[796]. The Istoria of Saba Malaspina records the death of "regina" in Naples, dated to 1267 from the context[797]. An inscription in Naples Cathedral records “domina regina Beatrix uxor domini Caroli de Francia rigis Siciliæ” 1267[798].

m secondly (by proxy Trani 18 Jan 1268, in person [12 Oct/18 Nov] 1268) MARGUERITE de Bourgogne, daughter of EUDES de Bourgogne [Capet] Comte de Nevers, d'Auxerre et de Tonnerre & his wife Mathilde de Bourbon [Dampierre] Dame de Bourbon Ctss de Nevers, d'Auxerre et de Tonnerre ([1249/50]-château de Tonnerre 5 Sep 1308, bur Tonnerre, église de l'Hôpital). William of Tyre (Continuator) records the marriage of King Charles and "la fille du conte de Nevers, niece le duc de Borgoigne" in 1268, around the time of the execution of Konradin[799]. The Istoria of Saba Malaspina records that Charles I King of Sicily married "filia ducis [Burgundiæ]"[800]. Ctss de Tonnerre, Dame de Montmirail et du Perche. An arrêt of the Parliament dated 1 Nov 1273 addressed “dominus Ioannes de Cabilone miles...de parte Aalesin uxorem suam...Yolandim comitissam Niverrnensem [...Robertum de Flandria eius maritum] et Margaretam reginam Siciliæ sorores suas” in respect of the succession of “Mathildis quondam comitissæ Nivernensis matris suæ”, ordered the partition of “Nivernensi, Altissiodorensi et Tornodorensi comitatib.”, under which Nevers was granted to Yolande, Tonnerre to Marguerite, and Auxerre to Alix[801]. After the death of her husband, she returned to France and retired to Tonnerre where she founded a hospital 9 Apr 1293. The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the death in 1308 of "Margareta Siciliæ regina relicta primi Karoli regis Siciliæ fratrisque sancti Ludovici"[802].

Mistress (1): LAUDUNA, widow of --- Alba di Tarascono, daughter of --- (-after 1273). King Charles I authorised payments to “Laudune relicte quodam domini Albe de Tarascono matri quondam Caroli filioli nostri” for her maintenance in 1273[803].

Mistress (2): GIACOMA, wife of RUGGIERO di Pietrafissa, daughter of --- di Pietracastalda e di Sasso & his wife ---. An undated charter records the grant to “domine Iacobe uxori domini Rogerii de Petrafixa sorori quondam Amfesini et Thomasini” of “tertia pars Titi nec non Petracastalda cum Saxo“ which had been granted by Manfredo King of Sicily and confiscated from them because of “proditionem factam in Capuacio” and confirmed its possession by “dominus Ioannes de Ancis gallicus vir domine Sobucie filie dicte domine Iacobe et domini Regis” in the name of his wife[804].

King Charles I & his first wife had [eight] children:

1. LOUIS d’Anjou (b and d Cyprus 1248, bur Nicosia, Dominican church). He was born in Cyprus while his parents were travelling to Palestine and died within a few days[805]. The primary source on which this information is based has not been identified.

2. BLANCHE d’Anjou ([1250/52]-before 10 Jan 1270, bur Abbaye de Flines near Douai). The Genealogia Comitum Flandriæ names "Blancham filiam Karoli regis Sicilie" as first wife of "Robertus primogenitus Guidonis"[806]. The Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon names "Blancham filia Karoli regis Sicilie" as wife of "Robertus primogenitus Guidonis et Mathilde"[807]. An anonymous chronicle of the kings of France, written [1286/1314], records that "[le] filz au conte de Flandres...Robert...avouez de Béthune" married "[la] file à ce conte Charlle"[808]. The Istoria of Saba Malaspina records that one "ex filiabus" [of Charles I King of Sicily by his first wife] married "filio comitis Flandriæ"[809]. The date of her marriage suggests her birth in the early 1250s. The testament of "Beatrix…Regina Sicilie, Ducatus Apuliæ et Principatus Capuæ, Andegavensis, Provinciæ et Forcalquerii Comitissa" is dated "die Mercurii in crastino Beatorum Peteri et Pauli Apostolorum" in 1266, with bequests to "…filiam nostram Blancham maritatam Roberto Flandrensi…"[810]. She died in childbirth. m (1266) as his first wife, ROBERT de Flandre dit de Béthune, son of GUY de Dampierre Count of Flanders & his first wife Mathilde de Béthune ([1249]-Ypres 17 Sep 1322, bur Ypres Saint Martin, transferred to Ypres Cathedral). He succeeded his father in 1305 as ROBERT III Count of Flanders.

3. CHARLES d’Anjou ([1252/54]-Palace of Poggioreale 5 May 1309, bur Naples Dominican church, transferred by order of his son King Roberto I to Aix-en-Provence, Convent Notre-Dame de Nazareth, and again to église de Saint-Barthélemi Aix-en-Provence). The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "secundus dominus Karolus, dominus Philippus" as the sons of "dominus Karolus" and his first wife[811]. The testament of "Beatrix…Regina Sicilie, Ducatus Apuliæ et Principatus Capuæ, Andegavensis, Provinciæ et Forcalquerii Comitissa" is dated "die Mercurii in crastino Beatorum Peteri et Pauli Apostolorum" in 1266, with bequests to "…Carolus filius noster primogenitus…" whom she designated as heir to Provence[812]. He succeeded his father in 1285 as CHARLES II "le Boiteux" King of Naples.

- see below.

4. PHILIPPE d’Anjou ([1255/56]-Bari 1 Jan 1277, bur Trani, Cathedral Santo Nicola). The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "secundus dominus Karolus, dominus Philippus" as the sons of "dominus Karolus" and his first wife[813]. The testament of "Beatrix…Regina Sicilie, Ducatus Apuliæ et Principatus Capuæ, Andegavensis, Provinciæ et Forcalquerii Comitissa" is dated "die Mercurii in crastino Beatorum Peteri et Pauli Apostolorum" in 1266, with bequests to "filium nostrum Philippum…"[814]. He was created titular King of Thessaloniki 10 Mar 1274 at Brindisi by his brother-in-law Philippe de Courtenay Emperor of Constantinople[815]. He was heir presumptive to the principality of Achaia, by right of his wife. m (Trani Cathedral 28 May 1271) as her first husband, ISABELLE de Villehardouin, daughter and heiress of GUILLAUME II de Villehardouin “le Grand Dent” Prince of Achaia & his third wife Anna Komnenedukaina of Epirus ([1260/63]-23 Jan 1312). Her marriage was arranged to seal her father's alliance with the King of Sicily. It was popular with the Frankish barons in Achaia who preferred a westerner as their potential future prince, despite the marriage contract providing that Achaia would revert to the house of Anjou whether or not any children were born of the marriage[816]. King Charles I ordered “al castellano della rocca di Monteforte” to protect “Carolo nepoti nostro et Isabelle uxori Philippi fili nostri cum filia nostra parvula et filia Imperatoris et Domicilla de Bellomonte” by charter dated 23 Jun 1276[817]. After her first husband died, she remained at the court of Naples. Her brother-in-law Charles II King of Sicily [Anjou], in his capacity as Prince of Achaia, granted her the barony of Karitena and Bucelet 10 Jul 1289. She married secondly (16 Sep 1289) Florent de Hainaut, Stadhouder of Zeeland, when she was restored as Pss of Achaia by her brother-in-law. She embarked for Morea, governing personally from the death of her second husband 1297 until 1301. She married thirdly (Rome 12 Feb 1301, separated [1307]) as his first wife, Philippe de Savoie Signore del Piemonte.

5. BEATRICE d’Anjou (-[17 Nov/12 Dec][818] 1275). The testament of "Beatrix…Regina Sicilie, Ducatus Apuliæ et Principatus Capuæ, Andegavensis, Provinciæ et Forcalquerii Comitissa" is dated "die Mercurii in crastino Beatorum Peteri et Pauli Apostolorum" in 1266, with bequests to "…Beatricem filiam nostram…"[819]. The Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records that "Balduino imperatore...Philippus eiusdem filius" married "filiam Karoli regis Siciliæ"[820]. The Istoria of Saba Malaspina records that the second "ex filiabus" [of Charles I King of Sicily by his first wife] married "Philippo nato imperatoris Costantinopolitani"[821]. Her marriage is confirmed by Pachymeres who records the betrothal of "Michælis filii [imperatoris Andronici]" and "filiam ex Balduini filio et filia Caroli natam…Aecaterina"[822]. Her marriage was arranged as part of the second Treaty of Viterbo 24 May 1267 between her father and her future father-in-law[823]. The charter dated 23 Jun 1276, under which King Charles I ordered “al castellano della rocca di Monteforte” to protect “Carolo nepoti nostro et Isabelle uxori Philippi fili nostri cum filia nostra parvula et filia Imperatoris et Domicilla de Bellomonte” by charter dated 23 Jun 1276[824], shows that Beatrice must have been deceased at the time. m (Betrothed 27 May 1267, Foggia 15 Oct 1273) PHILIPPE de Courtenay, son of BAUDOUIN II de Courtenay Emperor of Constantinople & his wife Marie de Brienne (Constantinople 1243-Viterbo 15 Dec 1283). He succeeded his father [after Oct] 1273 as PHILIPPE I titular Emperor of Constantinople, Seigneur de Courtenay.

6. ROBERT d’Anjou ([1258]-1265, before 9 May, bur Naples, Cathedral of San Gennaro or Roque-Pimont, Monastery of Notre Dame[825]). An inscription in Naples Cathedral records “Robertus filius Caroli de Francia rex Siciliæ” 1265[826].

7. ISABELLE d’Anjou (-castello dell’ Uovo [Oct] 1303). The testament of "Beatrix…Regina Sicilie, Ducatus Apuliæ et Principatus Capuæ, Andegavensis, Provinciæ et Forcalquerii Comitissa" is dated "die Mercurii in crastino Beatorum Peteri et Pauli Apostolorum" in 1266, with bequests to "…Isabellim filiam nostram"[827]. The Chronicon Dubnicense records that "rex Ladizlaus" married "filiam regis Karoli de Apulia"[828]. The Istoria of Saba Malaspina records the marriage of "filiam regis" [Charles I King of Sicily] and "Hungariæ principis", in [1269/70] from the context[829]. She adopted the name MARIA in Hungary. She was repudiated by her husband in favour of his Kuman mistress, but taken back after he was forced to abandon the latter. The Annales Colmarienses record that "rex Ungarie" repudiated his Christian wife for "Cumanam" in 1281[830]. She granted privileges to the monastery of S. Pietro at the castle of Salvatore a mare (castello dell’ Uovo), where she had retired as a Dominican nun, by charter dated 2 Feb 1303[831]. Her brother King Charles II notified her death to Pope Benedict XI by charter dated 3 Nov 1303[832]. m (May 1270) LÁSZLÓ of Hungary, son of ISTVÁN V King of Hungary & his wife Elisabeth [née ---] of the Kumans (1262-murdered Kereczeg Castle 10 Jul 1290). He succeeded his father in 1272 as LÁSZLÓ IV "Kun/the Kumanian" King of Hungary.

8. [child ([1266/67]-). The testament of "Beatrix…Regina Sicilie, Ducatus Apuliæ et Principatus Capuæ, Andegavensis, Provinciæ et Forcalquerii Comitissa", dated "die Mercurii in crastino Beatorum Peteri et Pauli Apostolorum" 1266, made bequests to "…ventrem nostrum, si contigat Nos masculum parere...si autem filiam..."[833]. It is not known whether this child came to term.]

King Charles I & his second wife had one child:

9. MARGUERITE d’Anjou ([1272/73]-after 23 Jun 1276). A charter dated 4 Jan “Indictionis XV” (1272, O.S.?) records the permission granted by King Charles to “Margarite regine Sicilie...consorti sue” to make her own testament, noting that she would soon give birth (“tempora partus expectatis in proximo”)[834]. King Charles I authorised the transfer of “Margaritam filiam nostram et Karolum parvulum filium Karoli primogeniti nostri...nepotem nostrum” from “Castro Salvatoris” [castello dell’ Uovo, Naples] by sea to “Castrum nucerie Christianorum” [Nocera de’ Pagani] by charter dated 7 Aug 1273[835]. King Charles I ordered “al castellano della rocca di Monteforte” to protect “Carolo nepoti nostro et Isabelle uxori Philippi fili nostri cum filia nostra parvula et filia Imperatoris et Domicilla de Bellomonte” by charter dated 23 Jun 1276[836].

King Charles I had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

10. CARLO (-before 1273). King Charles I authorised payments to “Laudune relicte quodam domini Albe de Tarascono matri quondam Caroli filioli nostri” for her maintenance in 1273[837].

King Charles I had one illegitimate child by Mistress (2):

11. SOBUCIA . An undated charter records the grant to “domine Iacobe uxori domini Rogerii de Petrafixa sorori quondam Amfesini et Thomasini” of “tertia pars Titi nec non Petracastalda cum Saxo“ which had been granted by Manfredo King of Sicily and confiscated from them because of “proditionem factam in Capuacio” and confirmed its possession by “dominus Ioannes de Ancis gallicus vir domine Sobucie filie dicte domine Iacobe et domini Regis” in the name of his wife[838]. m JEAN d’Ancis, son of --- (-after 1280).

CHARLES d’Anjou Sicily, son of CHARLES de France Comte d'Anjou, CHARLES I King of Sicily, & his first wife Béatrice Ctss de Provence et de Forcalquier ([1252/54]-Palace of Poggioreale 5 May 1309, bur Naples Dominican church, transferred by order of his son King Roberto I to Aix-en-Provence, Convent Notre-Dame de Nazareth, and again to église de Saint-Barthélemi Aix-en-Provence). The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "secundus dominus Karolus, dominus Philippus" as the sons of "dominus Karolus" and his first wife[839]. His appointment by his father in 1271 suggests the unlikelihood of his birth later than [1254]. The testament of "Beatrix…Regina Sicilie, Ducatus Apuliæ et Principatus Capuæ, Andegavensis, Provinciæ et Forcalquerii Comitissa" is dated "die Mercurii in crastino Beatorum Peteri et Pauli Apostolorum" in 1266, with bequests to "…Carolus filius noster primogenitus…" whom she designated as heir to Provence[840]. He was created Principe di Salerno and Conte di Lesina by his father. He governed the kingdom (with the title Captain and Vicar-General) during his father’s absences in Rome 25 Feb 1271, from end Mar 1272 until beginning Jun 1272, from 3 Mar 1276 to Mar 1277, and finally after his father retired to Bordeaux 12 Jan 1283. Angevin forces were defeated by Aragon, under the leadership of Admiral Doria, in the bay of Naples 5 Jun 1284, during which he was captured. He was imprisoned in Sicily, later in Barcelona, by the king of Aragon[841]. He succeeded his father as CHARLES II "le Boiteux" King of Naples, titular King of Jerusalem, Comte d’Anjou, while he was still in captivity. The Pope exercised authority in the kingdom during Charles II’s continuing imprisonment, through Governors Cardinal Gerald of Parma (appointed 16 Feb 1285 by Pope Martin IV) and Robert Comte d’Artois (appointed as an additional governor by Pope Honorius IV). He was released 8 Nov 1288, in return for leaving three of his sons as hostages in Barcelona. Pope Nicholas IV ordered him to assume the title King of Sicily, crowning him as such 29 May 1289 at Rieti cathedral. He returned to Naples 3 Jul 1289 to start his reign. He signed several treaties of peace with Aragon aimed at retaking the throne of Sicily, culminating in the Treaty of Caltabellotta 31 Aug 1302 under which he granted Sicily as dowry to his daughter Eléonore to be ruled for his life by her future husband Federigo de Aragón[842]. The Flores historiarum of Bernard Guidonis records the death 5 May 1309 of "Karolus II rex Siciliæ comesque Provinciæ, filius quondam primi Karoli regis Siciliæ"[843]. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death 5 May 1309 of "Re Carlo II"[844]. Robert King of Sicily notified Jaime II King of Aragon of the death “dia quinta presentis maii” of “dominus et genitor noster” and asking him to notify “dominam Reginam, consortem vestram sororemque nostram”, by charter dated 8 May 1309[845].

m (Naples [May/Jun] 1270) MÁRIA of Hungary, daughter of ISTVÁN V King of Hungary & Elisabeth [née ---] of the Kumans ([1257]-25 Mar 1324, bur Naples, Santa Maria Donna Regina). The Chronicon Dubnicense records that "rex Stephanus quintus filius Bele regis…[filiam] Maria" married "Karolo claudo fiilio Karoli magni"[846]. She claimed the throne of Hungary 21 Sep 1290, following the death of her brother King Laszlo IV. She was crowned Queen by a Papal legate in Naples 1291, but transferred her rights to her son Charles Martel. The Pope confirmed her sole rights in Hungary 30 Aug 1295. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death "Venerdi Santo...25 di Marzo" in 1324 of "la Regina Maria moglie del Re Carlo II, madre di Re Roberto"[847].

Mistress (1): ---. The name of Charles's mistress is not known.

King Charles II & his wife had fifteen children:

1. CHARLES MARTEL of Sicily (early Sep 1271-Naples from the plague 12 Aug 1295, bur Naples, Cathedral of San Gennaro). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[848]. The Flores historiarum of Bernard Guidonis names "quondam Karoli Martelli, qui fuit filius primogenitus Karoli secundi regis Siciliæ" when recording his daughter´s marriage[849]. The Chronicon Dubnicense names "Karolum Marcellum" as the son of "rex Stephanus quintus filius Bele regis…[filiam] Maria" and his wife "Karolo claudo fiilio Karoli magni"[850]. King Charles I authorised the transfer of “Margaritam filiam nostram et Karolum parvulum filium Karoli primogeniti nostri...nepotem nostrum” from “Castro Salvatoris” [castello dell’ Uovo, Naples] by sea to “Castrum nucerie Christianorum” [Nocera de’ Pagani] by charter dated 7 Aug 1273[851]. King Charles I ordered “al castellano della rocca di Monteforte” to protect “Carolo nepoti nostro et Isabelle uxori Philippi fili nostri cum filia nostra parvula et filia Imperatoris et Domicilla de Bellomonte” by charter dated 23 Jun 1276[852]. He was created Principe di Salerno 8 Sep 1289 by his father, on the latter's return to Naples. Appointed Vicar General of Naples 12 Sep 1289, a post which he held until his resignation 16 Feb 1294. He was declared heir to the kingdom of Hungary on the assassination 10 Jul 1290 of his maternal uncle László IV King of Hungary, but was opposed by the Hungarians who installed his maternal great-uncle as King András III. The Pope, claiming the right to name the Hungarian monarch, favoured Charles Martel's candidacy[853]. His mother transferred her rights as Queen of Hungary to him, after she was crowned Queen in 1291. Following a revolt in Hungary against King András, Carlo Martelo was installed as king by diploma 6 Jan 1292. He styled himself KAROLY King of Hungary from 20 Mar 1292, but it does not seem that he was ever crowned or indeed ruled in his kingdom. He renounced his rights to the counties of Anjou and Maine 28 Jun 1295, which had become the dowry of his sister Marguerite[854].

- KINGS of HUNGARY.

2. MARGUERITE of Sicily ([1273]-31 Dec 1299, bur Paris, église des Jacobins). The Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the marriage in 1290 "in crastino Assumptionis beatæ Virginis Dei genitricis Mariæ apud castrum Corbolii" of "Karolus comes Valesii frater regis Franciæ Philippi" and "Karoli regis Siciliæ...unam de filiabus", adding that his father-in-law gave him "Andegaviæ et Cenomaniæ comitatus"[855]. A Fragmentum historicum from the Codex Pater records the death "in festo S. Silvestri" of "domina Margarita comitissa Valesii mater regis Philippi de Valesio"[856]. m (contract 28 Dec 1289, Corbeil, Essonne 16 Aug 1290) as his first wife, CHARLES de France Comte de Valois et d’Alençon, son of PHILIPPE III “le Hardi” King of France & his first wife Infanta doña Isabel de Aragón (Vincennes 12 Mar 1270-Le Perray, Yvelines 16 Dec 1325, bur Paris, église des Jacobins). His father-in-law ceded him the counties of Anjou and Maine 18 Aug 1290, in return for his renouncing his right to the kingdoms of Aragon and Valencia, the king of Sicily hoping thereby to obtain the release of his three sons still held hostage at Barcelona[857].

3. LOUIS of Sicily (Castle of Nocera de’ Pagani Feb 1275-Château de Brignoles, Var 19 Aug 1298, bur Château de Brignoles, transferred 8 Nov 1319 to Marseille, église des Cordeliers, most of his relics were taken by Alfonso V King of Aragon to the Cathedral of Valencia). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[858]. Minieri Riccio records his date and place of birth[859]. Brought up and educated in Provence, he was given as one of the hostages to Alfonso III King of Aragon 29 Oct 1288 to secure the release of his father and remained in Barcelona until released 2 Nov 1295 following the Treaty of Anagni[860]. He was ordained a priest at Naples, and established a Franciscan community at the Château de l’Œuf. Heir presumptive to Sicily in 1295 when his older brother died, his father obliged him to renounce his rights in favour of his brother Robert. He was appointed Bishop of Toulouse in 1296. A list of Bishops of Toulouse compiled by Bernard Guidonis records that "Ludovicus filius Karoli secundi regis Siciliæ" was named bishop in 1296 "ante festum Natalis Domini...in juvenili ætate", died Aug 1297 "in Provincia", and was buried "in ecclesia fratrum Minorum de Massilia"[861]. He was canonised by Pope John XXII at Avignon 7 Apr 1317 and known as “St Louis de Marseille”[862].

4. ROBERT of Sicily (Royal Palace of the Torre de San Erasmo, near Capua 1278-Château-Neuf, Naples 16/20 Jan 1344, bur Naples Santa Chiara). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[863]. Minieri Riccio records his date and place of birth[864]. He succeeded his father in 1309 as ROBERT I "le Bon" King of Sicily.

- see below.

5. PHILIPPE of Sicily ([1278/79?]-Naples 26 Dec 1332). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[865]. He was created Principe di Taranto at Aix-en-Provence 4 Feb 1294. He adopted the titles Despot of Acarnania and Etolia, Despot of Romania, Lord of Albania and Wallachia 9 Oct 1304. He became Prince of Achaia in 1307. Titular Emperor of Constantinople 1313, by right of his second wife.

- see below, Part B. PRINCIPI di TARENTO.

6. BLANCHE of Sicily ([1280?]-Barcelona [before 14] Oct 1310, bur Santa Croce). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña records the marriage of King Jaime and "Doña Blanca filia del…rey Carlos" at "Villabeltran en el dia Todos-Santos" in 1295[866]. She was crowned Queen of Aragon at Zaragoza in 1296. Jaime II King of Aragon notified the death “post dolores gravissimos quibus racione partus sui...die martis proxime preterita, in vespere” of “domina Blancha, felicis memorie regina Aragonum...consors nostra” by charter dated 14 Oct 1310[867]. Betrothed ([1290]) to GIOVANNI I Marchese di Monferrato, son of GUGLIELMO VII Marchese di Monferrato & his third wife Infanta doña Beatriz de Castilla (Milan 1278-[9 Mar 1305]). The father of his betrothed was his guardian after his succession in 1290. m (Vilabertran, Catalonia 1 Nov 1295) as his second wife, JAIME II King of Aragon, son of PEDRO III King of Aragon & his wife Constanza of Sicily [Hohenstaufen] (Valencia 10 Aug 1267-Barcelona 2 Nov 1327, bur Barcelona church of San Francisco, transferred to Monastery of Santa Cruz, prov Tarragona).

7. RAYMOND BERENGER of Sicily (-1 Oct 1305, bur Naples, San Lorenzo Maggiore). He was given as one of the hostages to Alfonso III King of Aragon 29 Oct 1288 to secure the release of his father and remained in Barcelona until released 2 Nov 1295 following the Treaty of Anagni[868]. Comte de Provence, Conte di Andria. His father named him Conte di Piemonte 13 Dec 1304 (the county consisted of the towns of Alba, Chieri, Mondovi, Tortona, Alessandria and Cherasco, in south-east Piemonte, which had submitted to Charles Comte d'Anjou in 1259, Alba being added when it ceded itself to Robert I King of Naples in 1315)[869]. Jaime II King of Aragon notified “Infanti Sancio [de Mallorca]” of the death “prima die mensis octobris” of “Raymundi Berengarii, communis fratris bone memorie”, according to “literas nunciorum quos habebamos in curia regis Karoli, communis patris”, by charter dated 16 Nov 1305[870]. Betrothed (1303) to MARGUERITE de Clermont, daughter of ROBERT de France Comte de Clermont & his wife Béatrix Dame de Bourbon (1289-Paris Jan 1309, bur Paris, église des Jacobins).

8. JEAN of Sicily . Père Anselme names “Jean de Sicile, déstiné à l’église, mourut jeune” as his parents’ sixth son (no sources cited)[871]. No primary sources which name Jean, or assign dates to him, have been identified. The birth of his younger brother, also named Jean, suggests that the older Jean was deceased at the time, assuming that duplicate naming of children was not practised in the Sicilian royal family.

9. TRISTAN of Sicily . Père Anselme names “Tristan de Sicile, prince de Salerne, mort jeune” as his parents’ seventh son (no sources cited)[872]. No primary sources which name Tristan, or assign dates to him, have been identified. Principe di Salerno.

10. ETIENNE of Sicily . The manuscript “L’Abreujamen de las estorias” (produced between 1321 and 1326 in Avignon[873]) displays (in order from left to right) representations of the sons of King Charles II and his wife Maria of Hungary “Peter, John ‘Prince of Achaia’, Stephen, Raymond Berengar, Philip ‘Prince of Tarento’, St Louis, and Charles ‘the son of Maria’”[874]. This is the only source so far found which names Etienne, although it is unsurprising that one of the couple’s sons would be named after Maria’s father. Etienne’s position in the family is not known, although the order of representations in the display suggests that they appear in approximately reverse order of birth. The display omits sons who died young, suggesting that Etienne survived childhood.

11. ELEONORE of Sicily (-Monastery of San Nicolo di Arena 9 Aug 1341, bur Catania, Franciscan monastery). The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the marriage in 1302 of "Fredericus" and "Alienordum regis Siciliæ filiam"[875]. Her second marriage was arranged by the Treaty of Caltabellotta 31 Aug 1302, under which her father gave her Sicily as dowry during her husband’s life, after which the Kingdom would return to her father King Charles II and his heirs[876]. m firstly (1299, dissolved by Papal bull 17 Jan 1300 because of the minority of the parties) PHILIPPE de Toucy titular Prince of Antioch, Signor di Terza, son of NARJOT de Toucy Signor di Terza in Apulia & his wife Lucia of Antioch ex-Ctss of Tripoli (-after 1300). m secondly (Messina May 1303) FEDERIGO I King of Trinacria [Sicily], son of PEDRO III King of Aragon & his wife Constanza of Sicily [Hohenstaufen] (1272-near Pamplona 25 Jun 1337). He retook the title of King of Sicily 9 Aug 1314.

12. MARIE of Sicily (-[end Apr 1346/Jan 1347]). Jaime II King of Aragon notified “domine Marie...regine Maioricarum, sorori nostre” of receipt of news of the death of “Sancii Maioricarum regis, viri vestri, consanguinei nostri” and sent his condolences by charter dated 18 Sep 1324[877]. Zurita records that “don Jayme Señor de Exerica” married “la Reyna doña Maria hermana del Rey Roberto, muger que fue del Rey don Sancho de Mallorca”, by whom he was childless[878]. She was imprisoned at Jerica, Aragón 1331 by Alfonso IV King of Aragon, transferred to Valencia. Her brother Robert I King of Sicily arranged her release, and she left Valencia after Jun 1337 for Barjals in Provence[879]. m firstly (by proxy 9 Feb 1304 in person 1309) Infante don SANCHO de Mallorca, son of JAIME II King of Mallorca Infante de Aragón & his wife Esclarmonde de Foix ([1278/82?]-Formiguères, Foix 4 Sep 1324). He succeeded his father in 1311 as SANCHO I King of Mallorca. m secondly (1326) don JAIME [III] de Ejérica Baron de Ejérica, son of don JAIME [II] de Aragón Baron de Ejérica & his wife doña Beatriz de Lauria Señora de Cocentaina (-[11/28] Apr 1335).

13. PIERRE of Sicily (-killed in battle Montecatini, Tuscany 29 Aug 1315). Conte di Gravina. The Annales Senenses record that "IV Kal Sep" in 1315 "dominus Phylippus princeps Tarantinus et dominus Pierus frater eius, filius regis Karuli secundi, et dominus Karolus filius dicti principis cum tota parte Guelfe Tuscii Perusii et Bononie" fought imperial forces "apud Montem Catinum in comitatu Lucano" and that "predicti dominus Pierus et dominus Karolus" died in the battle[880].

14. JEAN of Sicily (-Naples 1336, bur Naples). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[881]. He was appointed Conte di Gravina in 1315 on the death of his brother.

- see below, Part C. CONTI di GRAVINA, KINGS of SICILY 1382-1435.

15. BEATRICE of Sicily (-Andria [1320/21], bur Andria). The Annales Veteres Mutinensium record the marriage "in civitate Ferrariæ" in 1304 of "Azzo Estensis Marchio" and "filiam Regis Caroli de Apulia"[882]. The Chronicon Estense records the marriage in Apr 1305 of "dominus Aczo…Estensis et Anconitanus marchio…" and "dominam Beatricem filiam…Regis Karoli de Apulia" in Ferrara[883]. Charles II King of Sicily granted "la haute seigneurie et le pouvoir de glaive sur toutes les terres qu’il possède dans le royaume de Sicile" to “son...fils Bertrand de Baux de Berre comte d’Andrie et de Montescaglioso...en son nom...et au nom de son épouse Béatrix fille du Roi” by charter dated 24 Jan 1309[884]. According to Kerrebrouck, she died in 1335[885]. Europäische Stammtafeln, on the other hand, says that she died in [1320/21][886], which is consistent with her husband’s second marriage. m firstly (Ferrara Apr 1305) as his second wife, AZZO [VIII] Signore d'Este e Ferrara, son of OBIZZO [II] Marchese d’Este Signore di Ferrara & his first wife Giacobina Fieschi (after 1263-Este 31 Jan 1308, bur Este Santa Tecla, transferred to Ferrara Dominicans). m secondly (before 24 Jan 1309) as his first wife, BERTRAND de Baux Conte d’Andria, son of BERTRAND des Baux Seigneur de Berre et d'Istres & his wife Bérengère --- (-Naples 1351, bur Naples San Domenico).

King Charles II had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1):

16. GALEAZZO. Evicted from Tortone by the Marchese di Montferrato 1301.

ROBERT of Sicily, son of CHARLES II King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] & his wife Maria of Hungary (Royal Palace of the Torre de San Erasmo, near Capua 1278-Château-Neuf, Naples 16/20 Jan 1344, bur Naples Santa Chiara). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[887]. Minieri Riccio records his date and place of birth[888]. Sent to Provence in 1282 to be brought up and educated, he was given as one of the hostages to Alfonso III King of Aragon 29 Oct 1288 to secure the release of his father and remained in Barcelona until released 2 Nov 1295 following the Treaty of Anagni[889]. His father named him Duke of Calabria and Vicar-General of the kingdom at San Giovanni Maggiore, Naples 13 Feb 1296, confirmed at Rome 7 Mar 1296. Named 1297 as heir to Sicily by Pope Boniface VIII. Appointed perpetual Vicar-General in the island of Sicily by his father 24 Jun 1299. Principe di Salerno 5 May 1304. Comte de Piémont 17 Feb 1309. He succeeded his father in 1309 as ROBERT I "le Bon" King of Sicily and Jerusalem. The Flores historiarum of Bernard Guidonis records that "Robertus filius eius" succeeded on the death of "Karolus II rex Siciliæ comesque Provinciæ, filius quondam primi Karoli regis Siciliæ" and was crowned by Pope Clement V at Avignon 3 Aug 1309[890]. Created Rector of la Romagna 19 Aug 1310 by the Pope, and senator of Rome Autumn 1313. The Pope named him Vicar-General of the whole State of the Church 14 Mar 1314, as the champion of the struggle against the Emperor. After besieging Trapani, he failed to reconquer Sicily in Dec 1314, again May/Jun 1325 after laying siege to Palermo, and lastly in 1339 after six expeditions against Federigo de Aragón King of Sicily. Papon records King Robert’s testament dated 16 Jan 1343 (O.S.) which confirmed his granddaughter Jeanne as his heir, substituting her sister Marie[891].

m firstly (Rome 23 Mar 1297) Infanta doña VIOLANTA de Aragón, daughter of PEDRO III King of Aragon & his wife Constanza of Sicily [Hohenstaufen] (1273-Termini 19 Aug 1302, bur Marseille église des Frères mineurs). The Historia Sicula of Bartolomeo di Neocastro names "Alfonsus, Elisabeth regina Portugalli…Rex Iacobus, Dominus Fridericus, domina Violanta et dominus Petrus" as the children of "Petro regi Aragonum" and his wife[892]. The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña records that Jaime II King of Aragon arranged the marriage of "su hermana Doña Violant" and "Rubert fillo del rey Carlos"[893].

m secondly (by proxy Perpignan 17 Jun 1304 in person Chapelle des Hospitaliers, Palais royal de Collioure, Pyrénées-Orientales 20 Sep 1304) Infanta doña SANCHA de Mallorca, daughter of JAIME II King of Mallorca [Aragón] & his wife Esclarmonde de Foix ([1286/89?]-convent of Santa Maria della Croce, Naples 28 Jul 1345, bur convent of Santa Maria della Croce, transferred to Santa Chiara, Naples). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "la primera…Isabel…la otra Sancha" as the two daughters of Jaime King of Mallorca, stating that Sancha was the wife "del rey Rubert"[894]. Her husband gave her the Lordships of Potenza, Venosa, Lanciano, Alessa and San Angelo 2 Aug 1311. She was named regent for her husband’s granddaughter Queen Jeanne I, under the will of her husband, but was forced to flee the court and became a nun at the convent of Santa Maria della Croce, Naples. Her life was studied by Mario Gaglione in 2017[895].

Mistress (1): ---.

Mistress (2): CANTELMA Cantelmo, daughter of ---. Lady of the Bedchamber of Queen Sancha. m BERTRAND d’Artois, son of --- (-early Sept 1305). Chevalier. Captain of the town of Naples 1298, Captain of Cavalry 1299.

Mistress (3): ---.

King Robert & his first wife had two children:

1. CHARLES of Sicily ([28 May] 1298-Naples 9 Nov 1328, bur Naples Santa Chiara). Duke of Calabria 1325. Appointed Vicar-General of the kingdom by his father 8 Jun 1309. He led an army against Federigo I de Aragón King of Sicily 1325. Declared Lord of Florence for 10 years 24 Dec 1325 by the Florentines, he settled there with his wife, returning to Naples when his father named him Vicar of the Kingdom 18 Jan 1328. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death 9 Nov 1328 of "il Duca di Calabria figlio di Re Roberto"[896]. m firstly (23 Jun 1316/end 1316) KATHARINA von Habsburg, daughter of ALBRECHT I King of Germany, Duke of Austria & his wife Elisabeth von Görz-Tirol (Oct 1295-Naples 18 Jan 1323, bur Naples San Lorenzo Maggiore). The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death 7 Jan 1323 of "la Duchessa , que venne d´Alemagnia, moglie che fu di Carlo Duca di Calabria figlio del Re Roberto"[897]. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "XV Kal Feb 1323" of "domina Kath ducissa Calabrie filia…Alberti Romanorum regis…sepulta in Pulle apud S Laurentium domus Fratrum Minorem"[898]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1324 feris secunda proxima ante Mathie apostoli" of "Katharina ducissa Calabrie sor ducum Austrie" and her burial "Neapolim aput S Laurencium in domo Fr^um Minorum"[899]. m secondly (contract Paris 4 Oct 1323, by proxy Paris 11 Jan 1323/4 in person May 1324) MARIE de Valois, daughter of CHARLES de France Comte de Valois & his third wife Mahaut de Châtillon (-Bari 28 Oct 1331, bur Naples Santa Chiara). The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death "in San Nicola di Bari" in 1331 of "la duchessa di Calabria suore del Re di Francia" and her burial 21 Aug in "Santa Chiara di Napoli"[900]. Charles of Sicily & his second wife had five children:

a) ELOISA di Calabria ([Jan/Feb] 1325-27 Dec 1325).

b) MARIA di Calabria ([Apr] 1326-1328, bur Naples Santa Chiara).

c) CHARLES MARTEL di Calabria (Florence 13 Apr 1327-Florence 21 Apr 1327, bur Florence Santa Croce).

d) JEANNE di Calabria (Naples [1328]-strangled Castello San Fele/Muro, Basilicate 22 May 1382, bur Naples Santa Chiara). Declared heir to Sicily by her grandfather, and received homage as such 4 Nov 1330. Proclaimed Duchess of Calabria 1333, Pss di Salerno 26 Jun 1334. The Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon records that "Andreæ fratris Regis Ungariæ" married "filiam filii Regis Roberti…Iohannam"[901]. She succeeded her grandfather in 1344 as JEANNE I Queen of Sicily and Jerusalem, under a Council of Regency which was replaced in Oct 1343 by the Papal legate Aimeri de Châtelus. Jeanne fled to Provence 15 Jan 1348 after Lajos King of Hungary defeated her army, in revenge for the murder of his brother, her first husband. She sold Avignon to Pope Clement VI 9 Jun 1348, to finance her return to Naples where she was restored 17 Aug 1348. Crowned 27 May 1352 with her second husband by the Archbishop of Braga in the Hotel di Taranto in Naples. She formally entered Messina 24 Dec 1356, after Nicola Acciaiuoli reconquered Sicily, only to be forced to leave again in Oct 1357 after her defeat by the Catalan navy at Acireale. She retook personal power on the death of her second husband in 1362. Zurita records the marriage in 1362 between “el Rey de Mallorca” and “la Reyna Juana”[902]. The Sicilian question was finally settled at Aversa 31 Mar 1373 with agreement that Federigo III de Aragón King of Sicily should remain in Sicily, but with the title King of Trinacria. On the death of Philippe di Taranto in Nov 1373, she claimed the principality of Achaia by right of her third husband[903], from where a group of barons sent envoys[904] to Naples to offer her the dignity in 1374 on condition she accepted their old constitution[905]. She conferred the principality on her fourth husband in 1376 and they jointly leased it to the Hospitaller Knights of St John for 4,000 ducats a year for 5 years from [1376/77], which triggered the relatives of the late Philippe di Taranto to advance their own rival candidate Jacques des Baux[906]. Supporting the anti-Pope Clement VII against Urban VI, she was obliged to leave Naples again for Provence, arriving 8 Jun 1379. Pope Urban VI declared her deposed as Queen of Sicily 11 May 1380, in favour of Charles di Durazzo. She was defeated in the ensuing civil war, and imprisoned firstly at the château de l’Œuf, later at the fortress of Nocera, and finally at the castle of Muro in Basilicate where she was murdered on the orders of her rival. m firstly (contract 8 Nov 1332, Santa Chiara Naples 26 Sep 1333, consummated 22/23 Jan 1344) ANDRÁS Prince of Hungary, son of KÁROLY I King of Hungary [Anjou-Capet] & his third wife Elźbieta of Poland (30 Nov 1327-murdered San Pietro a Maiella, near Aversa 18/19 Sep 1345, bur Naples Cathedral). His father travelled to Naples end Summer 1333 hoping to have András adopted by his great-uncle Robert I King of Sicily, and declared his heir. Created Duca di Calabria 1333, and lived at Naples thereafter. The Pope granted him the title King of Sicily on the succession of his wife, but excluded him from the government. He claimed a part in the government and the right to be crowned, but was caught in a trap and murdered, either on the orders of his cousins Charles di Durazzo or Louis di Taranto or his wife. m secondly (Naples 20 Jun 1346) LOUIS di Taranto, son of PHILIPPE of Sicily Principe di Taranto & his second wife Catherine de Valois titular Empress of Constantinople ([1327/28]-Castelnuovo, Naples 25 May 1362, bur Abbey of Montevergine near Avellino). Joint-Protector and Defender of the kingdom 1 May 1347, jointly with Charles di Durazzo. Vicar-General of the Kingdom 20 Jun 1347. He took power in Apr 1349 and styled himself LOUIS II King of Sicily and Jerusalem, by right of his wife, a title which the Pope refused to recognise until his coronation. He was crowned with his wife 27 May 1352 by the Archbishop of Braga in the Hotel di Taranto in Naples. He was given the duchy of Calabria, and the counties of Provence, Forcalquier and Piémont by his wife. m thirdly (by proxy Naples 14 Dec 1362 in person Château-Neuf May 1363) Infante don JAIME de Mallorca [JAIME IV titular King of Mallorca], son of JAIME III King of Mallorca [Aragón] & his first wife Infanta doña Constanza de Aragón (24 Aug 1336-Soria Feb 1375, bur Soria Monastery of San Francisco). He was captured with his sister and stepmother after the battle in which his father was killed, and imprisoned for 14 years by his uncle don Pedro IV King of Aragon in an iron cage, an experience which left him mentally deranged[907]. He escaped in May 1362 and fled to Pope Urban V at Avignon, where his marriage was arranged. Excluded from any role in the government of Naples by his marriage contract, he left Naples for Spain end-Jan 1366 and made an unsuccessful attempt to recapture Mallorca. He was captured by don Enrique II King of Castile, who transferred him to Du Guesclin who held him captive in Montpellier, from where he was ransomed by his wife in 1370. He failed in an attempt to recapture Roussillon and Cerdanya in 1375, and fled to Castile where he died shortly after. m fourthly (contract Avignon 28 Dec 1375, Château-Neuf, Naples 25 Sep 1376) as his second wife, OTTO Herzog von Braunschweig-Grubenhagen, son of HEINRICH “dem Griechischen” Herzog von Braunschweig-Grubenhagen & his first wife Jutta von Brandenburg (1320-Castle of Foggia, Taranto [Nov 1399/Feb 1400], bur Foggia). Created Principe di Taranto and Conte di Acerra by his wife, he entered Naples 25 Mar 1377. He was defeated and imprisoned at Altamura by Charles di Durazzo 26 Aug 1381. Having escaped to Avignon in 1384, he plotted in favour of Louis II Duc d’Anjou but eventually supported King Ladislas. After the death of Charles III King of Sicily, he returned to Naples where he captured the castle of Taranto. He became a supporter of Ladislas King of Sicily in 1388. He was captured and obliged to sell his fief of Acerra to raise money for his ransom[908]. Queen Jeanne & her first husband had one child:

i) CHARLES MARTEL di Calabria (posthumously Naples 25 Dec 1345-Visegrad 1348, after 10 May, bur Székesfehérvár, church of Notre Dame). Duke of Calabria. Principe di Salerno 11 Dec 1346, as heir to the kingdom of Sicily. On the murder of his future father-in-law by his uncle Lajos King of Hungary, the latter had Charles Martel sent to Visegrad in Hungary. Betrothed to (1347) JEANNE di Durazzo, daughter of CHARLES di Durazzo Duca di Durazzo & his wife Marie of Sicily (1344-poisoned château d'Œuf, Naples 20 Jul 1387, bur Naples, church of San Lorenzo).

Queen Jeanne & her second husband had two children:

ii) CATHERINE of Sicily (Avignon end-Jun 1348-8 Jun 1349/living 1362).

iii) FRANÇOISE of Sicily (Oct 1351-Naples 2 Jun 1352).

e) MARIE di Calabria (posthumously Naples [mid-May] 1329-Naples 20 May 1366, bur Naples Santa Chiara). Her paternal grandfather left her the county of Alba by testament 16 Jan 1343. She was abducted by Agnès de Périgord to be married to her son. She plotted against her sister Queen Jeanne for 20 years. After her first husband died, she sought refuge with Pope Clement VI at Avignon. Returning to Naples she lived in the château de l’Œuf, from where she was abducted once more by Ugo del Balzo and forced to marry his son. She was rescued by Lajos King of Hungary, when her second husband was imprisoned at the château de l’Œuf. Marie was again imprisoned herself by Louis di Taranto, her sister’s husband. m firstly (Naples 21 Apr 1343) CHARLES di Durazzo Duke of Durazzo, son of JEAN of Sicily Duke of Durazzo & his second wife Agnès de Périgord (1323-executed San Pietro a Maiella, near Aversa 23 Jan 1348, bur Naples, San Lorenzo Maggiore). m secondly (1348) ROBERT de Baux, son of HUGUES de Baux Conte di Avellino [Admiral of Sicily and Governor of Provence] & his wife Jeanne d’Apcher (-murdered château de l’Œuf Summer 1353). He succeeded his father in 1351 as Conte d'Avellino, Seigneur des Baux. He was captured by Louis of Sicily Principe di Taranto, imprisoned at the château de l’Œuf and murdered on the orders of his wife in her presence while still in prison[909]. m thirdly (1355) as his first wife, PHILIPPE di Taranto, son of PHILIPPE of Sicily Principe di Taranto, Prince of Morea, Emperor of Romania & his second wife Catherine de Valois Empress of Constantinople (1329-Taranto 25 Nov 1374, bur Taranto San Cataldo). Conte di Acerra. He assumed the title Emperor of Constantinople in 1364.

2. LOUIS of Sicily (Catania 1301-Naples 12 Aug 1310, bur Naples, San Lorenzo Maggiore). Papon records “Louis”, son of King Robert by his first marriage, who died 12 Aug 1310 (no source cited)[910].

King Robert & his second wife had two children (all information about these children, cited below, was provided by Tomeu Servera[911]):

3. JEAN of Sicily (before 1328-[1340/41]. The unnamed “filio” referred to in the following entry may have been Jean: the Dominicans’ Acta Capituli Generalis apud Tholosam, celebrated 1328, record “suffragia pro vivis...pro domino rege Roberto et domina regina consorte sua et fratribus suis ac filio, et uxoribus et liberis eorum...”[912]. Dauphin Humbert swore homage to Robert King of Sicily “pour le Gapençais” by charter dated 11 Sep 1333, witnessed by “Jean, fils du roi, Ferrand, infant de Majorque”[913]. The living children of King Robert and his second wife, referred to in the following entry, were presumably Jean and his brother Robert: the Dominicans’ Acta Capituli Generalis apud Mediolanum, celebrated 1340, record “suffragia pro vivis...pro...domino rege Roberto, domina regina consorte sua et liberis eorum”[914]. The absence of Jean and his brother Robert from the following entry suggests that they were deceased at the time: the Dominicans’ Acta Capituli Generalis apud Avenionem, celebrated 1341, record “suffragia pro vivis...pro domino Roberto rege Sicilie et consorte sua”[915]. Jean is not mentioned in his father’s 16 Jan 1343 (O.S.) testament[916].

4. ROBERT of Sicily ([late 1330/early 1331?]-[1340/16 Jan 1341]). [Pope John XXII wrote to the queen of France 12 May 1330, mentioning “como milagrosa...los síntomas de un posible embarazo” of Queen Sancha, confirmed by the queen herself “en este momento”[917]. It is likely that this pregnancy resulted in Robert’s birth, as it appears that his brother Jean was born earlier (see above).] The living children of King Robert and his second wife, referred to in the following entry, were presumably Robert and his brother Jean: the Dominicans’ Acta Capituli Generalis apud Mediolanum, celebrated 1340, record “suffragia pro vivis...pro...domino rege Roberto, domina regina consorte sua et liberis eorum”[918]. The absence of Jean and his brother Robert from the following entry suggests that they were deceased at the time: the Dominicans’ Acta Capituli Generalis apud Avenionem, celebrated 1341, record “suffragia pro vivis...pro domino Roberto rege Sicilie et consorte sua”[919]. Papon records “Robert qui ne vivoit plus en 1342” as King Robert’s son by his second marriage (no source cited)[920]. Robert is not mentioned in his father’s 16 Jan 1343 (O.S.) testament[921]. Giuseppe Gerola identified the image of “D(omi)N(u)S ROBE(r)T(us) REGIS ROBE(r)TU(s) REGI(n)E S[ancie] [filius]” on the tomb of King Robert at Naples Santa Chiara[922].

King Robert had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (1):

5. MARIA d’Aquino (-executed 1382). She was the Fiametta of Boccaccio, who wrote two books for her. She was beheaded on the orders of Charles Duke of Durazzo for her part in the death of André Duke of Calabria, Prince of Hungary in 1345.

King Robert had one illegitimate by Mistress (2):

6. CHARLES d’Artois ([1300]-Melfi maybe poisoned [31 Aug/early Sep] 1346, bur Santa Agata de’ Goti, church of San Francesco). Gentleman of the Bedchamber of King Roberto 1317. Guardian of the castle of Santa Maria del Monte 29 Jun 1318. Received the barony of Roccaromana from his father 1322. Conte di Santa Agata de’ Goti. Grand Chancellor of the Kingdom 20 May 1345. He was condemned to death for his part in the death of Andrea Duca di Calabria. m MARIANNA Scotto, daughter of ---. Charles & his wife had four children:

a) BERTRANDO. The murderer of André Duca di Calabria, Prince of Hungary in 1345.

b) LUDOVICO (-5 Sep 1370, bur Santa Agata de’ Goti, church of San Francesco).

c) CARLOTTO.

d) ROSTAINO.

King Robert had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (3):

7. daughter (-executed before 1343). She was abducted by her future husband and executed with him by her father[923]. m ANDREA Thopia, son of TANUSH Thopia Lord of Matija & his wife --- (-executed before 1343).

B. PRINCIPI di TARENTO

PHILIPPE of Sicily, son of CHARLES II King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] & his wife Maria of Hungary ([1278/79?]-Naples 26 Dec 1332). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[924]. He was created Principe di Taranto by his father at Aix-en-Provence 4 Feb 1294. His father named him Vicar of the kingdom of Sicily 12 Jul 1294. His father invested him at Aquila 13 Aug 1294 with all his rights relating to the kingdom of Albania (although the only remaining Albanian territories held by the Angevins were the island of Corfu and the castle of Buthrote [Butrinti]), the principality of Achaia, the duchy of Athens, the province of Walachia, and the Latin Empire of Constantinople[925]. Philippe of Taranto acquired four further fortresses in Albania by his first marriage in 1294, as well as the reversion to the succession to the lordship of Epirus, although he was unable to enforce his claims in 1305 when his forces were defeated at Arta[926]. He was captured 1 Dec 1299 after the battle of Trapani against Federigo II King of Sicily, released in 1302 at the peace of Caltabellota. His father appointed him as direct ruler of Achaia in 1302, aiming to oust Philippe de Savoie but the latter remained in Morea[927]. He adopted the titles Despot of Acarnania and Etolia, Despot of Romania, Lord of Albania and Wallachia 9 Oct 1304, and received from his father the suzerainty over the principality of Achaia[928]. He received homage in Jun 1306 from his vassals in Morea, becoming Prince of Achaia by agreement between his father and Philippe de Savoie 11 May 1307, but soon returned to Italy. Titular Emperor of Constantinople in 1313, by right of his second wife. He ceded Achaia 6 Apr 1313 to Mathilde de Hainaut and his rights to the kingdom of Thessaloniki to Louis de Bourgogne, her fiancé, under the Treaty of Le Louvre agreed with Philippe IV King of France. The Annales Senenses record that "IV Kal Sep" in 1315 "dominus Phylippus princeps Tarantinus et dominus Pierus frater eius, filius regis Karuli secundi, et dominus Karolus filius dicti principis cum tota parte Guelfe Tuscii Perusii et Bononie" fought imperial forces "apud Montem Catinum in comitatu Lucano" and that "predicti dominus Pierus et dominus Karolus" died in the battle[929]. He was invested with the principality of Achaia by his brother Robert King of Sicily at Avignon 5 Jan 1322[930].

m firstly (by proxy 12 Jul 1294, in person Aquila 13 Aug 1294, repudiated 1309) THAMAR Angelina Komnene Dukaina of Epirus, daughter of NIKEPHOROS I Angelos Komnenos Lord of Epirus & his second wife Anna Palaiologina Kantakuzene (-1311). Pachymeres names "impubem Thomam et paulo adultiorem illo puellam Ithamarem" as the two children left by "despotæ Nicephori, ex familia…Angelis" when he died[931]. Pachymeres refers to her mother's proposal to betrothe "sua filia Ithamare" to "Michaeli Augusto iuniori", commenting that it was opposed by the church because of their "sexto consanguinitatis grado"[932]. Nicol dates this to [1290], although Pachymeres comments on this proposal after his report of the death of Thamar's father[933]. Her marriage to the son of Charles II King of Sicily was proposed by the anti-Byzantine faction in Epirus, and agreed by her father despite her mother's objections. Negotiations were finalised after her father agreed to accept Sicilian suzerainty and recognised her future husband as his successor in place of his son Thomas. Pachymeres refers to the arrangements for the marriage of "filiam" to "Philippe Caroli nepote"[934]. Thamar's dowry consisted of the fortresses of Vonitsa, Vrachova, Angelokastron and Naupaktos[935]. She was forced to renounce her Orthodox religion and adopted the name CATARINA in 1301. Charged (probably falsely) with adultery with 40 Neapolitan noblemen, she was imprisoned and repudiated by her husband in 1309[936].

m secondly (Fontainebleau, Seine-et-Marne 30 Jul 1313) CATHERINE de Valois titular Empress of Constantinople Pss of Achaia, daughter of CHARLES de France Comte de Valois & his second wife Catherine de Courtenay titular Empress of Constantinople ([1302]-Naples Oct 1346, bur Abbey of Montevergine near Avellino). The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the marriage "circa festum Magdalenes" in 1313 of "princeps Tarantinus" and "filiam comitis Valesii ex conjuge Catherina heredem Constantinopolitani imperii"[937]. On the death of her husband in 1332, she acted as regent for her son Robert. After the 1332 exchange of territories between her son and her brother-in-law Jean Conte di Gravina, Catherine assumed the government of the principality of Achaia in her son's name[938]. She and her sons installed themselves at Patras in Morea from 1338 to 1341 and, with the help of her adviser Niccolò Acciaiuoli whom she named bailli of Achaia, Kefalonia and Lepanto, established their authority over the principality of Achaia[939].

Prince Philippe & his first wife had six children:

1. CHARLES di Taranto ([1296]-killed in battle Montecatini, between Pistoia and Lucca 29 Aug 1315). Despot of Epirus, Vicar of Romania 1313. The Annales Senenses record that "IV Kal Sep" in 1315 "dominus Phylippus princeps Tarantinus et dominus Pierus frater eius, filius regis Karuli secundi, et dominus Karolus filius dicti principis cum tota parte Guelfe Tuscii Perusii et Bononie" fought imperial forces "apud Montem Catinum in comitatu Lucano" and that "predicti dominus Pierus et dominus Karolus" died in the battle[940]. [Betrothed (proxy granted 4 Mar 1306) to MARGUERITE de Savoie, daughter of PHILIPPE de Savoie Signore del Piemonte, Prince of Achaia & his first wife Isabelle de Villehardouin Pss of Achaia (Feb 1303-after 8 Dec 1371). This betrothal is suggested by the proxy dated 4 Mar 1306 issued by "Filippo di Savoia Principe d'Acaja e Isabella di Lui Consorte" appointing "Guglielmo Provana e Chialaberto di Lusema" to negotiate the marriage between "Carlo figlio Primo Genito di Filippo Re di Sicilia" and "Margarita di Savoia Loro figlia"[941], although it is not known whether the negotiations were finalised into a marriage contract.] Betrothed (Thebes 2 Apr 1309) to MATHILDE de Hainaut, widow of GUY II de la Roche Duke of Athens, daughter of FLORENT de Hainaut & his wife Isabelle de Villehardouin Pss of Morea (29 Nov 1293-Aversa 1331). This betrothal was terminated in 1313 by Charles's father to enable Mathilde to marry Louis de Bourgogne, titular King of Thessaloniki, the match being designed to appease Hugues V Duke of Burgundy whose betrothed Catherine de Valois he wished to marry himself[942]. Betrothed (1313) to JEANNE de Valois, daughter of CHARLES de France Comte de Valois & his second wife Catherine de Courtenay titular Empress of Constantinople ([1304]-9 Jul 1363, bur Paris, église des Augustins).

2. PHILIPPE di Taranto (1297-17 May 1330). He assumed the title Despot of Romania on the death of his older brother in 1315. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death 17 May 1330 of "il figlio del Principe di Taranto"[943]. Betrothed (contract Paris 29 May 1321) to BEATRIX de Bourbon, daughter of LOUIS de Clermont Duc de Bourbon, Comte de Clermont & his wife Marie de Hainaut [Avesnes] (-Danvillers 15 Dec 1383, bur Paris, église des Jacobins). m (Feb 1328) as her first husband, his first cousin, Infanta doña VIOLANTA de Aragón, daughter of don JAIME II King of Aragon & his second wife Blanche of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] (Barcelona [10/13?] Oct 1310-Pedrola, Aragon after 19 Jul 1353). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "la primera…Doña Maria…la segunda Doña Costança…la tercera…Doña Isabel…la quarta…Doña Blancha…la quinta…Doña Violante" as the five daughters of King Jaime II and his wife Blanca, stating that Violante was the wife "del fillo del Princep de la Morera et de Taranto"[944]. She married secondly (Lérida Jul 1339) don Lope de Luna Señor de Segorbe.

3. BEATRICE di Taranto (-after 1332). The Istoria of Marino Sanudo Torsello records that "[il figlio]…[del] conte de Brenna" had one son who married "la figlia del principe Filippo di Taranto"[945]. m (Brindisi Dec 1325) as his first wife, GAUTHIER [VI] de Brienne Conte di Lecce e Conversano titular Duke of Athens, son of GAUTHIER [V] de Brienne Duke of Athens Conte di Lecce & his wife Jeanne de Châtillon-Porcéan (Lecce 1302-killed in battle Poitiers 19 Sep 1356, bur Abbaye de Beaulieu). He was brought up at the court of Robert King of Sicily. Sent by Charles Duke of Calabria to take possession of Florence 17 May 1326. Elected by the Florentines in 1342 as protector for life, but expelled 26 Jul 1343. Appointed Constable of France by King Jean II 9 May 1356.

4. BLANCHE di Taranto (-before 1337). Zurita names “doña Blanca...hija de Filipo Principe de Taranto y hermana del Despoto de Romania” as first wife of Ramon Berenguer and mother of his daughter Juana, when recording the latter’s marriage[946]. m ([1327/28]) as his first wife, Infante don RAMÓN BERENGUER de Aragón Conde de Prades, son of JAIME II King of Aragon & his second wife Blanche of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] ([1308]-Barcelona 1364). He exchanged Prades for Ampurias 11 Mar 1341.

5. MARIE di Taranto (-1368 or before, bur Naples, church of Montevergine). Abbess of Conversano.

6. JEANNE of Sicily (-Mar 1323). The Chronique du Royaume de la Petite Arménie of Constable Sempad records the marriage in [2 Jan 1316/31 Dec 1316] of King Oshin and "la fille de [Philippe de Tarente], frère de Robert roi de Sicile"[947]. She adopted the name EIRENE. She was forced to marry her second husband after the death of her first. m firstly (Feb 1316) as his third wife, OSHIN King of Armenia, son of LEO II King of Armenia & his wife Kyr Anna [Theophano] of Lampron (1282-murdered 20 Jul 1320, bur Trazarg). m secondly (1320) as his second wife, OSHIN Lord of Korikos Regent of Armenia, son of HETHUM “the Historian” Lord of Korikos & his wife Isabelle Ibelin (-murdered 26 Jan 1329).

Prince Philippe & his second wife had four children:

7. ROBERT di Taranto (early winter 1326-Naples 10 Sep 1364, bur Naples, San Giorgio Maggiore). He succeeded his father in 1332 as titular Despot of Romania, Principe di Taranto, and suzerain of the principality of Achaia, with his mother as regent. His uncle Jean Conte di Gravina refused to swear allegiance to him for Achaia. The solution found was the cession of his rights to the principality of Achaia to his nephew 17 Dec 1332, with a loan of 5,000 ounces of gold arranged with the Florentine bank of the Acciaiuoli family, in return for Robert's rights to the kingdom of Albania and duchy of Durazzo[948]. The arrangement was confirmed by the Pope in Jan 1333 and by Robert King of Sicily 14 Mar 1338[949]. He sailed for Morea from Brindisi 15 Nov 1338 with his mother and brothers, returning to Italy in Jun 1341. He took personal control of the principality of Achaia, through a representative, on reaching the age of majority in [1341/42]. He seized power in Naples, allied with his cousin Charles Duke of Durazzo, after Jeanne Queen of Sicily rejected him as her second husband in favour of his younger brother Louis, and was named Captain General of the kingdom 26 Apr 1346,. He succeeded his mother in 1346 as suzerain of Achaia, Duke of Athens, Count of Kefalonia and Zante, and titular Emperor of Constantinople, but did not return to Morea[950]. Queen Jeanne removed him from power in Naples. He was arrested at Aversa and in 1348 taken to Hungary as a prisoner by Lajos King of Hungary, who had come to Naples to seek revenge for the murder of his brother. He remained a prisoner for four years, only returning to Naples in Mar 1352. He left for Greece and succeeded in taking control of Corfu, Kefalonia and Zante in 1353/54, and adopted the title Duke of Leukada, before returning once more to Naples. On his death he named his brother Philippe as his successor to his imperial rights. m (Naples, San Giovanni Maggiore 9 Sep 1347) as her second husband, MARIE de Clermont, widow of GUY of Cyprus Prince of Galilee, daughter of LOUIS I de Clermont Duc de Bourbon & his wife Marie de Hainaut [Avesnes] (-Naples 1387, bur Naples Santa Chiara). Her husband transferred to her lands in Corfu, Kefalonia and the Achaian fief of Kalamata. She bought the baronies of Vostitza and Nivelet[951]. By 1364, she owned sixteen castles in Achaia and on her husband's death supported a claim by her son by her first marriage to succeed as Prince of Achaia, disputing the succession of her brother-in-law Philippe di Taranto[952]. After a lengthy civil war, a settlement was reached in 1370 under which she sold her rights to Achaia for 6,000 gulden and retained only the Lordship of Kalamata[953]. The testament of "domine Marie de Borbonio, imperatricis Constantinopolitane" names "quondam domini Hugonis de Lisiniano, filii sui, principis Galilee" and appoints "dominum Ludovicum ducem de Borbonio, comitem Claromontis et Foresii…nepotem suum" as her sole heir[954].

8. LOUIS di Taranto ([1327/28]-Castelnuovo, Naples 25 May 1362, bur Abbey of Montevergine near Avellino). Captain-General of the army and the fleet for King Robert II’s invasion of Sicily, he participated in the assassination of Andrea of Hungary 1345. Joint-Protector and Defender of the kingdom 1 May 1347, with Charles di Durazzo. Vicar-General of the kingdom 20 Jun 1347. He took power in Apr 1349 and styled himself LOUIS II King of Sicily and Jerusalem, by right of his wife, a title which the Pope refused to recognise until his coronation. He was crowned with his wife 27 May 1352 by the Archbishop of Braga in the Hotel di Taranto in Naples. He was given the duchy of Calabria, and the counties of Provence, Forcalquier and Piémont by his wife. m (Naples 22 Aug 1347) as her second husband, JEANNE I Queen of Sicily and Jerusalem, daughter of CHARLES of Sicily Duca di Calabria & his second wife Marie de Valois (Naples [1328]-strangled Castello San Fele/Muro, Basilicate 22 May 1382, bur Naples Santa Chiara). Louis & his wife had two children:

a) CATHERINE of Sicily (Avignon end-Jun 1348-8 Jun 1349/living 1362).

b) FRANÇOISE of Sicily (Oct 1351-Naples 2 Jun 1352).

Louis had two illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

c) ESCLARMONDE. m LUIGI di Capua Conte di Altavilla, son of BARTOLOMEO di Capua Conte di Altavilla.

d) CLEMENZIA. m ANTONIO Signor dell’ Amendolea (in the Kingdom of Sicily).[955]

9. PHILIPPE di Taranto (1329-Taranto 25 Nov 1374, bur Taranto San Cataldo). He was taken as a prisoner to Hungary in 1332 by King Lajos. Vicar General of Provence Dec 1355. Conte di Acerra. His brother Robert named him successor to his rights in Greece, and on the latter's death in 1364 he assumed the titles Emperor of Constantinople and Prince of Achaia. Challenged in Achaia by his brother's widow, who was in effective possession of much of the country, civil war broke out which was only settled in 1370 when Marie de Clermont sold her rights to him for 6,000 gulden, although Philippe was still only able to take physical possession of only a small part of the principality[956]. He claimed the principalities of Salerno and Bari, and the county of Aquila in 1371. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death 25 Nov 1374 in Taranto of "Philippus Acajæ et Tarenti princeps imperator Costantinopolitanus"[957]. m firstly (Apr 1355) as her third husband, MARIE of Sicily, widow firstly CHARLES di Durazzo Duke of Durazzo, and secondly of ROBERT de Baux Conte di Avellino, daughter of CHARLES of Sicily Duca di Calabria & his second wife Marie de Valois (posthumously Naples [mid-May] 1329-Naples 20 May 1366, bur Naples Santa Chiara). m secondly ([20] Oct 1370) ERSZÉBET of Slavonia, daughter of ISTVÁN of Hungary [Sicily-Anjou-Capet] Duke in Transylvania & his wife Margareta of Bavaria (1352-died before 1380, bur Taranto San Cataldo). Her husband granted her the island of Corfu on their marriage[958]. Philippe & his first wife had five children:

a) PHILIPPE di Taranto ([1356]-young).

b) CHARLES di Taranto ([1358]-young).

c) PHILIPPE di Taranto ([1360]-young).

d) child (b and d [1362]).

e) child (b and d [1366]).

Philippe & his second wife had one child:

f) PHILIPPE di Taranto ([1371]-young).

10. MARGUERITE di Taranto (-Naples in prison 1380, bur Naples San Domenico). An anonymous 14th century poem about the descendants of Charles I King of Sicily names "Filipo imperadore…sorella…madona Margarita di Scocia" adding that she died "in quarantanni"[959]. Her first marriage is shown by Kerrebrouck, although the author cites no source[960]. According to the Complete Peerage[961], this marriage is erroneous, although it is not clear whether this means that the couple were betrothed but not married or that there was not even a betrothal. She succeeded her brother in 1373 as titular Empress of Constantinople. m firstly (divorced 1344) EDWARD Balliol ex-King of Scotland, son of JOHN Balliol King of Scotland & his wife Isabella de Warenne (-[May 1363/Sep 1365]). m secondly (1352) as his second wife, FRANCESCO del Balzo Conte di Montescaglioso e Avellino, son of BERTRANDO del Balzo Conte di Avellino & his wife Marguerite d’Aulnay ([1329/30]-1422). Governor of Naples, created Duca di Andria 1373 by his brother-in-law Louis II King of Sicily. He rebelled against Queen Jeanne I, who confiscated his possessions 8 Apr 1374. He exiled himself to Rome, later Avignon, but his position in Naples was restored to him by Charles III King of Sicily [Anjou][962].

Prince Philippe had one illegitimate child by an unknown mistress:

11. AGNESE di Taranto. m ([1332/42] Naples) IVAN STEFAN ŠIŠMAN II ex-Tsar of the Bulgarians, son of MIKHAIL (III) ŠIŠMAN Tsar of the Bulgarians & his second wife Ana of Serbia (after 1308-killed in battle Slobozia, Romania 1373). Tsar Ivan Stefan was deposed in 1331 by a group of Trnovo boyars, and replaced by his first cousin Ivan Alexander[963]. He exiled himself with his mother to Naples, where he was known as LODOVICO. He fled to Constantinople with Ioannes Kantakuzenos in 1342. No issue.

C. CONTI di GRAVINA, DUKES of DURAZZO, KINGS of SICILY 1382-1435

JEAN of Sicily, son of CHARLES II King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] & his wife Maria of Hungary (1294-Naples 1336, bur Naples). The Chronicon Varadiense names "primogenitus…dux Carolus Martellus…secundus sanctus Ludovicus episcopus Tholosanus, tertius…rex Robertus, quartus…Philippus [et quintus Johannes] principes" as the five sons of "Carolo claudo filio Caroli magni regis Siciliæ" and his wife "rex…Belæ…[filia] Maria"[964]. Captain-General of Calabria 3 Sep 1313. He succeeded his brother Philippe in 1315 as Conte di Gravina. The principality of Achaia was considered forfeited in his favour when his first wife avowed her marriage with Hugo de La Palice. He was invested as Prince of Achaia by his brother at Avignon 5 Jan 1322. He set sail from Brindisi in Jan 1325 to claim the principality, his expedition funded by the Florentine banking family of Acciaiuoli, although by this time the Franks controlled only a reduced part of the original territory. He regained control over Kefalonia and Zante, but in Morea unsuccessfully attempted to recapture Karytaina and by 1326 he had left Greece and was in Florence[965]. On the death of his brother, he refused to swear allegiance to the former's son Robert Principe di Taranto, as the new suzerain of Achaia. The solution found was the cession of his rights to the Principality of Achaia to his nephew Robert 17 Dec 1332, together with a loan of 5,000 ounces of gold arranged with the Acciaiuoli family, in return for Robert's rights to the Kingdom of Albania and Duchy of Durazzo[966]. The arrangement was confirmed by the Pope in Jan 1333 and by Robert King of Sicily 14 Mar 1338[967]. He adopted the title Duke of Durazzo.

m firstly (Naples Mar 1318, Papal dispensation 29 Mar 1318, marriage annulled 1321 for non-consummation) as her third husband, MATHILDE de Hainaut Pss of Achaia, widow firstly of GUY II de la Roche Duke of Athens, and secondly of LOUIS de Bourgogne titular King of Thessaloniki, daughter of FLORENT de Hainaut Seigneur de Braine & his wife Isabelle de Villehardouin Pss of Morea (30 Nov 1293-in prison Castle of Aversa 1331, bur Naples Cathedral). Mathilde refused this marriage proposed by Philippe di Taranto, but was brought to Naples from Morea by force and compelled to marry. She refused to transfer her rights to Achaia to her new husband and appealed, unsuccessfully, to Venice and Burgundy for help. She was taken to Avignon where Pope John XXII ordered her to obey, but then avowed her secret marriage with Hugo de La Palice. Her inheritance was confiscated by Robert King of Sicily [Anjou] for breaching the condition of the 1289 marriage contract of her mother Isabelle, which required the king's approval for her marriage. Mathilde was imprisoned in the Castell dell'Uovo in Naples, accused of conspiring with Hugo de La Palice to murder the king[968], transferred to the castle of Aversa in 1328. Before dying, she bequeathed all her rights verbally to her cousin Jaime II King of Mallorca but made no testament[969].

m secondly (contract 14 Nov 1321) AGNES de Périgord, daughter of HELIE [IX] TALAIRAN Comte de Périgord Vicomte de Lomagne et d’Auvillat & his second wife Brunissende de Foix (-after 11 Aug 1343, bur Naples, Convent of Santa Chiara). The marriage contract between "dominum Johannem…domini Karolo secundi Jherusalem et Siciliæ regis…natum, Gravinæ comitem et…Sancti Angeli dominum" and "domicellam Agnetem filiam…Archembaudi comitis Petragoricensis [error for Helii] quondam…domina Brunicende de Fusso comitissa Petragoricensis mater, et Archembaudi comes comitatus eiusdem filius et germanus Agnetæ" is dated Nov 1321[970]. "Agnes ducissa Duracii et comitissa Gravinæ“, as heir to "quondam...Archambaldi comitis Petragoricensis fratris...nostri", granted rights in the inheritance to "dominus Talayrandus...cardinalis...frater noster" by charter dated 2 May and 11 Aug 1343, which names “Caroli ducis Duracii primogeniti nostri...cum...Maria ejus consorte nata quondam...Caroli regis Roberti primogeniti ducis Calabriæ filia nostra...Ioannæ...Ierusalem et Siciliæ Reginæ dictæ Mariæ ducissæ...sororis”[971].

Duke Jean & his second wife had four children:

1. CHARLES di Durazzo (1323-executed San Pietro a Maiella, near Aversa 23 Jan 1348, bur Naples, San Lorenzo Maggiore). He succeeded his father in 1336 as Duke of Durazzo, Lord of the Kingdom of Albania and Conte di Gravina. He unsuccessfully attempted to reconquer Albania[972]. Lieutenant General and Governor of the kingdom of Sicily when Queen Jeanne I fled to Provence 15 Jan 1348. He was executed by Lajos King of Hungary, who blamed Charles for the death of his brother in 1345. m (Naples 21 Apr 1343) as her first husband, MARIE of Sicily, daughter of CHARLES of Sicily Duke of Calabria & his second wife Marie de Valois (posthumously Naples [mid-May] 1329-Naples 20 May 1366, bur Naples Santa Chiara). She married secondly (1348) Robert de Baux, who succeeded his father in 1351 as Conte di Avellino, and thirdly (1355) as his first wife, Philippe di Taranto. Charles & his wife had five children:

a) LOUIS di Durazzo (Dec 1343-14 Jan 1344, bur Naples, Santa Chiara).

b) JEANNE di Durazzo (1344-poisoned château d'Œuf, Naples 20 Jul 1387, bur Naples, church of San Lorenzo). She succeeded her father in 1348 as Duchess of Durazzo, although she continued to live in Naples. Zurita records the marriage of “el Infante Luis” and “Madama Juana Duquesa de Duraço hija primogenita de Carlos Duque de Duraço” in 1367[973]. Durazzo was captured by the Albanians in 1368 and Jeanne was effectively deposed[974]. The Chronique des comtes d´Eu, written in 1390, records that "Robert d´Artois", second son of "messire Jehan d´Artois" and his wife "madame Ysabel de Melun", married "la duchesse de Duras"[975]. Betrothed (1347) to her cousin, CHARLES MARTEL di Calabria, son of ANDRÁS Prince of Hungary, Duca di Calabria [Anjou-Capet] & his wife Jeanne I Queen of Naples (posthumously Naples 25 Dec 1345-Visegrad 1348, after 10 May, bur Székesfehérvár, church of Notre Dame). Duke of Calabria. Principe di Salerno 11 Dec 1346, as heir to the kingdom of Sicily. On the murder of his prospective father-in-law by his uncle Lajos King of Hungary, the latter had Charles Martel sent to Visegrad in Hungary, where he died soon after. m firstly (contract Nov 1365, Naples 19 Jun 1366) as his second wife, Infante don LUIS de Navarra Comte de Beaumont-le-Roger, son of FELIPE III King of Navarre Comte d'Evreux [Capet] & his wife Juana II Queen of Navarre [Capet] (-Apulia 1372, bur Naples). Accompanied to Naples by a considerable body of Navarrese troops on his marriage, he planned to use this force to recapture Durazzo which had been captured by the Albanians in 1368[976]. He died while making his preparations. m secondly ([1376]) ROBERT d'Artois, son of JEAN d'Artois Comte d’Eu & his wife Isabelle de Melun Dame de Houdain (1356-poisoned château d'Œuf, Naples 20 Jul 1387, bur Naples, church of San Lorenzo). Although he died after his father, he probably never learned of the latter's death so did not claim to have succeeded as Comte d'Eu. He and his wife were poisoned by orders of his brother-in-law Charles III King of Sicily.

c) AGNES di Durazzo (1345-Naples 15 Jul 1388, bur Naples, Santa Chiara). Charles III King of Sicily granted safe passage to “Jacques de Baux...avec sa femme Agnès de Duras” by charter dated 11 Sep 1382[977]. King Charles III granted Corfu as part of her dowry by charter dated 16 Sep 1382[978]. m firstly (before 1363) CANSIGNORIO della Scala Signor di Verona, (-19 Oct 1375). Captain General of the Lombard Gibelins. m secondly (1382) JACQUES de Baux Principe di Taranto, Prince of Achaia, son of FRANCESCO del Balzo Duca d’Andria & his wife Margherita di Taranto (-Taranto 17 Jul 1383, bur Taranto, San Cataldo).

d) CLEMENCE di Durazzo (1346-Naples 1363 or 1371, bur Naples, Santa Chiara).

e) MARGUERITE di Durazzo (1347-Acqua della Mela, near San Severino di Salerno 6 Aug 1412, bur Salerno, San Francesco Cathedral). Crowned Queen of Sicily 25 Nov 1382 at Naples. Vicar-General of the Kingdom 16 Apr 1384-31 Jan 1385, and Sep 1385-Mar 1387. Tutrice for her son King Ladislas. m (contract 15 Jun 1369, dispensation 9 Jan 1369/70, Naples Castel Capuano 24 Jan 1369/70) her first cousin, CHARLES di Durazzo, son of LOUIS di Durazzo Conte di Gravina & his wife Margherita Sanseverino (1345-in prison Visegrad 24 Feb 1386, bur Belgrade, St Andrew). He succeeded in 1381 as CHARLES III King of Sicily.

2. LOUIS di Durazzo (1324-poisoned Naples 22 Jul 1362, bur Naples, Convent of Santa Chiara). Conte di Gravina e di Morrone. His brother named him Vicaire and Captain-General of the Kingdom of Albania 1337. He rebelled against Queen Giovanna I in Apulia end-1357. Defeated by the troops of Lodovico di Taranto 1360. After a new rebellion, he was imprisoned 1362 at the Château de l’Œuf, Naples. m (1343) MARGHERITA di Sanseverino, daughter of ROBERTO di Sanseverino Conte di Corigliano e Terlizzi & his wife Giacoma del Bosco. Conte Louis & his wife had three children:

a) LOUIS di Durazzo (1344-young).

b) CHARLES di Durazzo (1345-in prison Visegrad 24 Feb 1386, bur Belgrade, St Andrew). He succeeded in 1381 as CHARLES III King of Sicily and Jerusalem.

- see below.

c) AGNES di Durazzo (1347-young).

3. ROBERT di Durazzo (1326-killed in battle Poitiers 19 Sep 1356). Signor di Capaccio, Muro e Montalabano. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Aversa, and imprisoned in Hungary until 1352. Betrothed to --- Visconti, niece of GIOVANNI Visconti Lord of Milan.

4. ETIENNE di Durazzo (1328-in Portugal). He supported the King of Castile against the Moors.

CHARLES di Durazzo, son of LOUIS di Durazzo Conte di Gravina & his wife Margherita Sanseverino (1345-in prison Visegrad 24 Feb 1386, bur Belgrade, St Andrew (1345-in prison Visegrad 24 Feb 1386, bur Belgrade, St Andrew). From 1365, he lived at the court of Lajos King of Hungary, who created him Prince of Croatia and Slavonia. Captain of the King of Hungary 1379, he led the army against the Venetians. Called by Pope Urban VI to conquer the throne of Sicily, he entered Rome 11 Nov 1380 where the Pope made him a senator and invested him 1 Jun 1381 as CHARLES III King of Sicily and Jerusalem. He entered Naples 16 Jul 1381, and forced Queen Jeanne I to concede. On the death of Lajos King of Hungary in 1382 he claimed the Hungarian throne as nearest male relative. A rebellion, led by Jan Horvat Ban of Mačva and his brother Paul Bishop of Zagreb, broke out in Hungary in 1385[979]. King Carlo invaded Hungary, captured Zagreb and Buda, and was crowned KAROLY King of Hungary at Alba Regia 31 Dec 1385. He was arrested at Buda Castle, on a visit to Queen Maria and her mother, 7 Feb 1386, and died in prison from his injuries. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death "al Reame d´Ungria in Buda" in 1386 of "Re Carlo III"[980].

m (contract 15 Jun 1369, dispensation 9 Jan 1369/70, Naples Castel Capuano 24 Jan 1369/70) his first cousin, MARGUERITE di Durazzo, daughter of CHARLES di Durazzo Duke of Durazzo & his wife Marie of Sicily (1347-Acqua della Mela, near San Severino di Salerno 6 Aug 1412, bur Salerno, San Francesco Cathedral).

King Charles III & his wife had three children:

1. MARIE di Durazzo (1369-1381, bur Naples, San Lorenzo Maggiore).

2. JEANNE di Durazzo (Zara 25 Jun 1373-Naples 2 Feb 1435, bur Naples, Santa Annunziata). She succeeded her brother in 1414 as JEANNE II Queen of Sicily and Jerusalem. The 15th century Cronachetta degli Sforza records that "la Regina Iohana" selected "misare Iacobo de Bornona conte de la Martia di Francia" as her husband in 1414[981]. She reconquered Rome 28 Aug 1417. Crowned Queen of Sicily at Naples 28 Oct 1419. Lost Naples to the Aragonese faction, but retook it 1424. She declared, in turn, as her heir Alfonso V King of Aragon and Sicily (1420), Louis III Duke of Anjou (1423), and René d’Anjou Duke of Lorraine (Nov 1434). The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death 2 Feb 1435 of "la Regina Giovanna II allo castiello di Capuana" and her burial "alla Nunziata"[982]. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the death 2 Feb 1435 of "la Regina Joanna" and her burial "a la Nunciata de Napoli"[983]. m firstly (Vienna [13 Oct/13 Nov] 1401) WILHELM Duke of Styria and Inner Austria, son of LEOPOLD III Duke of Austria & his wife Verde Visconti (1370-Vienna 15 Jul 1406, bur Vienna). The Necrologium Austriacum refers to the wife of Duke Wilhelm as "kunig Karl tochter von Pulan"[984]. Betrothed (Valencia 4 Jan 1415) to Infante don JUAN de Aragón, son of don FERNANDO I "él de Antequera" King of Aragon & his wife doña Leonor Urraca de Castilla "la Ricahembra" Condesa de Alburquerque (Medina del Campo 29 Jun 1398-Barcelona 19 Jan 1479, bur Nuestra Señora de Poblet). He succeeded in 1425 as don JUAN King of Navarre, by right of his first wife, and in 1458 as don JUAN II King of Aragon. m secondly (10 Aug 1415) as his second wife, JACQUES II de Bourbon Comte de la Marche et de Castres, son of JEAN I de Bourbon Comte de la Marche et de Vendôme & his wife Catherine Ctss de Vendôme et de Castre ([1369/70]-Besançon 24 Sep 1438, bur Besançon, couvent des Cordelières Sainte-Claire). Under the marriage contract for his second marriage, he was to bear the title "Prince of Taranto". However, after his arrival in Naples, his wife associated him with the government of the kingdom and he was styled "King of Hungary, Jerusalem, Sicily, Dalmatia, Croatia, Rania, Serbia, Galicia, Lodomeria and Bulgaria, Comte de Provence, de Forcalquier et de Piémont". However, in an attempt to seize power he imprisoned his wife the queen in her apartments in the palace. She was released by the nobles who obliged Jacques to abandon the royal title. He was imprisoned, leaving Naples on his release for Taranto where his wife's sister-in-law Marie d'Enghien lived, afterwards returning to France.

3. LADISLAS di Durazzo (14 Jul 1376 or 15 Feb 1377-Château de l'Œuf Naples 6 Aug 1414, bur Naples, San Giovanni a Carbonara). Duke of Calabria. On the death of his father, he was obliged to leave Naples for Gaeta with his mother by the rebellion in favour of Louis Duke of Anjou. Pope Boniface IX proclaimed him 18 Dec 1389 LADISLAS "le Magnanime" King of Sicily and Jerusalem, Hungary and Dalmatia. Crowned 29 May 1390 at Gaeta by Angelo Acciaiuoli, Papal legate. After his majority in 1393, his supporters conquered Sorrento and Salerno, Capua in 1395 and Naples 10 Jul 1399 after his rival finally left for France. Having succeeded his father as claimant to the Hungarian throne, he was proclaimed King of Hungary in Nov 1401 by his mother, in opposition to King Sigismund, and crowned at Zara (Dalmatia) 5 Aug 1403 by Jan de Kanisza Archbishop of Esztergom and Primate of Hungary. However, King Sigismund’s army forced him back to Naples, although he retained control of parts of Dalmatia, which he sold to Venice in Jul 1409. The assets sold consisted only of Zadar, Vrana, Novigrad and the island of Pag, as well as his rights to the rest of Dalmatia derived from his claim to the Hungarian throne[985], although by 1420 Venice was in control of most of Dalmatia by purchase, submission or conquest. In 1402 King Ladislas sold the island of Corfu to Venice for 30,000 gold ducats, regularising the annexation of the island by the republic in 1387[986]. He conquered the principality of Taranto in 1406. He invaded the Pope’s territories and seized Rome 25 Apr 1408. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death 6 Aug 1414 of "Re Lanzilao"[987]. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "il Re Lanzalo" was poisoned in Florence by "una donna filiola de uno medico", died in Aversa, and was buried "ad santo Joanni ad carbonara"[988]. m firstly (before 11 May 1390, separated 1393, nullified) as her first husband, COSTANZA di Chiaramonte [Clermont], daughter of MANFREDO de Clermont Conte di Motica Admiral of Sicily & his wife ---. She married secondly (1395) Andrea di Capua Conte di Altavilla, son of Ludovico di Capua Conte di Altavilla. Ruy Gonzalez de Clavijo records that "king Lanzalago" married "Madame Gostanza, daughter of Monfrey de Charamente", by whom he had no children, but “parted from her, and married her by force to his vassal, the son of Louis de Capua”[989]. m secondly ([13/28] Feb 1403) MARIE of Cyprus, daughter of JACQUES I King of Cyprus & his wife Helvis von Braunschweig ([Genoa 1381]-Naples 4 Sep 1404, bur Naples San Domenico). The Lignages d'Outremer name (in order) "Marietta, Isabella, Civa e Agnese" as the four daughters of "Giacomo, l'altro figliolo del re Hugo…re de Hierusalem e de Cypro" & his wife, stating that "Marietta" married "Lancilao re di Napoli"[990]. Ruy Gonzalez de Clavijo records that "king Lanzalago" married secondly "the sister of the king of Cyprus...Doña Maria", by whom he had “a daughter named Doña Juanela, married to the Duke of Sterlic and Babera, and she is reported to be a very beautiful woman”[991]. It is assumed that the reference to the couple’s daughter represents a confused reference to King Ladislas’s sister who married Wilhelm Duke of Styria (see above). The Diarii di Monteleone records the marriage of "re Lansalao" and "re di Cipri…la sore…Maria", her arrival in Naples 12 Feb [1402] (presumably old style), her death 4 Sep [1404] and her burial "ad Santo Dominico de Napoli"[992]. She was regent at Naples during her husband’s campaign in Hungary. m thirdly (Taranto 23 Apr 1407) as her second husband, MARIE d’Enghien Ctss di Lecce, widow of RAIMONDO Orsini del Balzo, daughter of JEAN d'Enghien Conte di Lecce & his wife Blanche [Sanche] des Baux (1367-9 May 1445 or 1446). “Raymond de Baux des Ursins et sa femme Marie d’Enghien princesse de Tarente, de Lecce et de Soletto” pardoned all their relatives and vassals for rebelling against them for supporting “[le] roi Louis” by charter dated 1406[993]. Zurita records that King Ladislas married thirdly “Maria que avia sido casado con Ramon hijo del Conde de Nola, primer Principe de Taranto, de los de aquella casa Ursina”[994]. She was kept a prisoner after her husband died by her sister-in-law Jeanne II Queen of Sicily. Mistress (1): --- de Gayette.

King Ladislas had two illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

a) MARIA di Durazzo (-young).

b) RINALDO di Durazzo (bur Foggia, Durazzo chapel). Created Principe di Capua by his father. Betrothed to --- di Marzano, daughter of GEOFFROI di Marzano Conte di Alisi & his wife Ceccarella di Gianvilla. All her family was arrested by King Ladislas during the wedding banquet. m ---. The name of Rinaldo’s wife is not known. Rinaldo & his wife had four children:

i) CATERINA di Durazzo.

ii) CAMILLA di Durazzo.

iii) IPOLITA di Durazzo.

iv) FRANCESCO di Durazzo (-after 1 Sep 1493). Principe di Capua. He is named in the epitaph of his son. m ---. The name of Francesco's wife is not known. Francesco & his wife had one child:

(a) RINALDO di Durazzo ([1468/69]-1 Sep 1493, bur Foggia, Durazzo chapel). His epitaph at Foggia records the death 1 Sep 1493 aged 25 of “Rainaldus...Dyrachia”, erected by “Franciscus Dyrachius”[995]. m CAMILLA Tomacelli, daughter of ---.

Chapter 6. KINGS of SICILY 1412-1458, KINGS of NAPLES 1458-1501 (TRASTÁMARA)

Infante don FERNANDO de Castilla y León, son of JUAN I King of Castile & Infanta doña Leonor de Aragón (Medina del Campo 27 Nov 1380-Igualada, near Barcelona 22 Apr 1416). He was chosen as don FERNANDO I "él de Antequera" King of Aragon in 1412. He was invested as FERRANTE I King of Sicily, Sardinia and Corsica by Pope Benedict XIII 21 Nov 1412. He declared the perpetual union of Aragon and Sicily end-January 1414. Sardinia, under Guillaume II Vicomte de Narbonne (judge of Arborea), rebelled against him in 1412 and 1415. Fernando's withdrawal of Aragonese support for the anti-pope Benedict XIII in December 1415 signalled the end of the schism in the Catholic church.

1. Infante don ALFONSO de Castilla y León (Villaverde, near Medina del Campo 1394-Naples 26 Jun 1458). He succeeded his father in 1416 as ALFONSO V "el Magnánimo" King of Aragon, ALFONS IV Conde de Barcelona, ALFONSO I King of Sicily. Leaving his Queen as regent, he left Spain for Italy in May 1420, first landing at Alghero in June 1420 to crush the Sardinian revolt. In Sep 1420, he captured Calvi and besieged Bonifaci, but was obliged to withdraw from Corsica by the Genoese. Offered the succession of Naples in return for military help in August 1420, he sailed for Naples in July 1421 and was received as son and heir of Jeanne II Queen of Sicily [Naples] 8 Jul 1421, although the appointment was revoked in June 1423. Returning to Spain, Alfonso V found himself embroiled in the conflicts between his brothers and their cousin Juan II King of Castile. He returned to Sicily in May 1432, was reappointed heir to Naples in 1433, but when Queen Jeanne II died in 1435 she left her kingdom to René d'Anjou. Alfonso V's military intervention to capture was Naples was thwarted by the Genoese 5 Aug 1435 at Ponza, where he and his brothers were captured. He was released after making an alliance with Filippo Maria Visconti in Oct 1435, and fought from 1436 to 1442 to impose himself as king of Naples against Angevin opposition. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "Re Alfonso de Aragona" arrived in Naples 30 Sep 1438 and occupied the town 8 Jul 1442[996]. In 1442, he declared Sicily and Naples united to form the "Kingdom of the Two Sicilies", and was recognised as ruler of Naples in June 1443 by Pope Eugene IV. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the death 26 Jun 1458 in Naples of "Re Alfonso primo" and that he was body was taken "ad sancto Dominicho de Napoli"[997]. On his death, Sicily reverted to the crown of Aragon, while his illegitimate son Ferrante succeeded in Naples. Illegitimate son:

a) FERRANTE de Aragón (1423 or [1424/31]-Naples 25 Jan 1494). His father designated don Ferrante as his successor in Naples immediately after he entered the city 26 Feb 1443. He succeeded his father in 1458 as FERRANTE I King of Naples.

- see below.

Other illegitimate children:

- see ARAGON.

2. other children: see ARAGON.

FERRANTE de Aragón, illegitimate son of ALFONSO I King of Sicily [ALFONSO V King of Aragon] & his mistress [doña Margarita de Hijar or Giraldona Carlino] (1423 or [1424/31]-Naples 25 Jan 1494). His father designated him as his successor in Naples immediately after entering the city 26 Feb 1443. He succeeded his father in 1458 as FERRANTE I King of Naples. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "re Ferrante primo…bastardo de re Alfonso" was crowned "in Barletta" 16 Aug 1458[998]. After his accession, King Ferrante's uncle don Juan II King of Aragon ceased to support Naples militarily. Pope Calixtus III disputed King Ferrante's succession, and declared Naples escheated 14 Jul 1458. His successor Pius II reached an agreement 17 Oct 1458, King Ferrante accepting Papal suzerainty. Also challenged by Jean d'Anjou Duke of Calabria, Ferrante was at first defeated by Angevin forces at Sarno 1460, but vanquished the invaders at Troia 1462. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "re Ferrante primo" was defeated by "dal principe de Taranto et Ducha Ioanni" at Sarno in 1460 but defeated "lo conte Iacovo Ioanne…capitano del Ducha Ioanni" at "Ursano ad presso Troya in le pertenentie de Capitanata" 22 Jul 1462[999]. He led several military campaigns throughout his reign, notably to expel the Turks from Otranto in 1481, and the war against Venice and the Pope to defend Ferrara.

m firstly (1444) ISABELLE de Clermont [Isabella di Chiaramonte] Signora di Taranto, daughter of BARTHELEMY “Tristan/Tristano” Seigneur de Clermont Conte di Cuppertino & his wife Caterina Orsini del Balzo dei Principi di Taranto, Signora di Cuppertino (-30 Mar 1465, bur San Pietro, Naples). The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the marriage in 1444 of "Donna Madama Isabella de Claramonte nepote del Principe di Taranto" and "Duca di Calabria Don Ferrante d´Aragona"[1000]. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the death 24 Mar 1465 of "la regina Ysabella mogliera del re Ferrante primo" and her burial "ad santo Pietro martire de Napoli"[1001].

m secondly (14 Sep 1476) Infanta doña JUANA de Aragón, daughter of JUAN II King of Aragon and Navarre & his second wife Juana Enríquez Señora de Casarrubios del Monte y Arroyojolinos (Barcelona [1454]-Naples 9 Jan 1517). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the arrival in Naples 1 Sep 1477 of "la Regina Joanna Maria de Aragona" to marry "Re Ferrante primo"[1002]. Faced with the French capture of Naples 22 Feb 1494, she encouraged her son King Alfonso II not to abdicate. When he finally left the country, he appointed her Lieutenant General of the kingdom of Naples. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la regina Joanna vedua mogliera di re Ferrante primo" left Naples 1 Sep 1499 for Spain to "el suo fratello…re Ferrante de Aragona et de Spagnia"[1003].

Mistress (1): DIANA Guardato.

Mistress (2): GIOVANNA Caracciolo.

Mistress (3): ---.

Mistress (4): EULALIA Ravignano.

King Ferrante I & his first wife had six children:

1. ALFONSO of Naples (Naples 4 Nov 1448-Messina 18 Dec 1495). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la regina Ysabella duchessa de Calabria" gave birth to a son "don Alfonso de Ragona" 4 Nov 1448[1004]. Associated in the government of Naples by his father from 1484, he quickly became unpopular because of his high-handed approach, repressing a revolt of the nobility with particular ferocity. He succeeded his father 1494 as ALFONSO II King of Naples. Charles VIII King of France, considering himself heir to the Angevins, invaded Naples. Alfonso was obliged to abdicate 25 Jan 1495 in favour of his son, and retired as a monk to Mazzara in Sicily. m (Milan 10 Oct 1465) IPPOLITA MARIA Sforza, daughter of FRANCESCO I ALESSANDRO Sforza Duke of Milan Conte di Pavia & his wife Bianca Maria Visconti (Cremona 18 Apr 1446-Naples 20 Aug 1484). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the arrival in Naples 14 Sep 1465 of "la figlia del Ducha de Milano…Ypolita Maria" who was married "al Ducha de Calabria…Don Alfonso de Aragona primogenito del Re Ferrante primo"[1005]. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the death 19 Aug 1488 of "maddamma Ipolita Maria Spina Sforza duchessa de Calabria…mogliera de lo ducha de Calabria primogenito de re Ferrante" in "lo castello Capuana de Napoli" and her burial "ala Nunciata"[1006]. Mistress (1): TROGIA [Truzia] Gazzela. King Alfonso II & his wife had three children:

a) FERRANTE of Naples (Naples 26 Aug 1469-Naples [5/7] Oct 1496, bur San Domenico, Naples). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la Duchessa de Calabria…Ypolita Maria" gave birth 26 Jul 1469 to a son "ducha Ferrante, quale fo facto principe de Capua"[1007]. After the French invasion, he was forced to flee Naples for Ischia, later Messina. He succeeded in 1495 on his father's abdication as FERRANTE II King of Naples. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that Naples was captured by Charles VIII King of France 20 Feb 1495 and that 24 Feb 1495 "il re Ferrante secundo et la regina sua…con la infanta figliola de re Ferrante primo et…con lo signore don Federicho" left Naples[1008]. He put together a new army which landed in Calabria, and recaptured Naples 20 Jul 1496. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "re Ferrante secundo" recaptured Naples in [Jul/Aug] 1496, but died 7 Oct 1496 "in lo castello de Capuana…senza erede" and was buried "in santo Domminicho"[1009]. m (Naples 1496) his aunt, GIOVANNA of Naples, daughter of FERRANTE I King of Naples & his second wife Infanta doña Juana de Aragón (Naples 15 Apr 1479-Naples 27 Aug 1518).

b) ISABELLA of Naples (Naples 2 Oct 1470-Bari 1 Feb 1524). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "Ysabella de Aragona duchessa de Milano" left Naples 26 Dec 1488 by sea for Genoa to travel to Milan to join her husband[1010]. Dss di Bari, Pss di Rossano Nov 1500. Ctss di Borello, Rosarno e Longobucco. An energetic personality, she supported her husband's attempts to wrest power in Milan from his uncle Lodovico "il Moro". However, the latter's alliance with the French, who were offered passage through Milan in return for support, hastened the fall of the Kingdom of Naples. m (Milan 2 Feb 1489) GIAN GALEAZZO Sforza Duke of Milan, son of GALEAZZO MARIA Sforza Duke of Milan & his wife Bonne de Savoie (Castel Albbiategrasso 1469-Pavia 2 Oct 1494).

c) PIETRO of Naples (31 Mar 1471-Naples 17 Feb 1491). Lieutenant General in Apulia 1486-1487. Principe di Rossano. He died from an infection following surgery on his leg.

King Alfonso II had two illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

d) SANCHA d'Aragona (Gaeta 1478-Naples 1506). Heiress of Squillacce. Betrothed (end 1493) to ONORATO Gaetani d'Aragona Duca di Traetto . m (Naples 7 May 1494) as his first wife, GOFFREDO Borgia, illegitimate son of don RODRIGO de Borja [Pope Alexander VI] & his mistress Vanozza de' Cataneis ([1481/82]-Squillace 1518). Principe di Squillacce 1497, Conte di Olivito.

e) ALFONSO d'Aragona (Naples [1481]-murdered Rome 15 Jul 1500). Principe di Salerno, Duca di Biscaglia. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "il duca Valentino…Cesaro figliolo de Papa Alixandro" attacked "lo sig. don Alfonso de Ragona sui cognate…figliolo bastardo de re Alfonso 2e de casa de Ragona" 28 Jul 1500[1011]. m (Rome 21 Jul 1498) as her second husband, LUCREZIA Borgia, divorced wife of GIOVANNI Sforza Signore di Pesaro, illegitimate daughter of don RODRIGO de Borja [Pope Alexander VI] & his mistress Vanozza de' Catanei (Rome 18 Apr 1480-Ferrara 24 Jun 1519, bur Ferrara Corpus Domini). She married thirdly (6 Jan 1502) as his second wife, Alfonso d´Este, who succeeded his father in 1505 as Alfonso I Duke of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio. Alfonso & his wife had one child:

i) RODRIGO d'Aragona di Borgia (Rome 1 Nov 1499-Naples Dec 1512). Principe di Biscaglia, Duca di Sermoneta.

2. ELEONORA of Naples (Naples 22 Jun 1450-Ferrara 11 Oct 1493, bur Ferrara, Corpus Domini). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la regina Ysabella mogliera del re Ferrante primo" gave birth to a daughter "Dianora de Ragona, quale fo duchessa de Ferrara" 21 Jul 1450 and that "maddama de Aragona" married "al Ducha Ercoles de Ferrara" in 1460 and left for Ferrara[1012]. m (Betrothed 1460, Ferrara 22 Jun 1473) ERCOLE I d'Este Duke of Ferrara and Modena, son of NICCOLÒ [III] d´Este Signore di Ferrara e Modena & his third wife Ricciarda di Saluzzo (26 Oct 1431 or 1433-15 Jun 1505, bur Ferrara, Santa Maria degli Angeli).

3. FEDERIGO of Naples (Naples 19 Apr 1452-in prison Plessis-lès-Tours 9 Nov 1504). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "lo signore don Federicho secundo genitor de re Ferrante primo" fled Salerno 27 Nov 1485 and arrived in Naples by sea[1013]. Principe di Squilacce e Altamura. Principe di Taranto. He succeeded his nephew in 1496 as FEDERIGO IV King of Naples. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "don Federicho suo cio carnale" succeeded on the death in 1496 of "re Ferrante secundo"[1014]. Louis XII King of France and Fernando II "el Catolico" King of Aragon agreed secretly at Granada Nov 1500 on a partition of the Italian territories. Federigo threatened again by French troops called on Aragon for its support, but he fell into the trap and was obliged to abdicate Sep 1501 in favour of Louis XII. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "Re Federicho" left Naples for France 10 Sep 1501[1015]. As compensation, he received the county of Maine and 50,000 livres. m firstly (11 Sep 1478) ANNE de Savoie, daughter of AMEDEE IX "le Bienheureux" Count of Savoy & his wife Yolande de France (1 Jun 1455-Feb 1480, bur Chambéry). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "il Re Ferrante" [mistake for Federigo] left for France 22 Feb 1479 and married "madamma Giarlet nepote de Re de Franczia" who died suddenly, after which "lo signor don Federico" returned to Naples[1016]. m secondly (Andria 28 Nov 1486) ISABELLA del Balzo, daughter of PIETRO del Balzo Principe di Altamura 4^th Duca d'Andria & his wife Maria Donata Orsini del Balzo Dss di Venosa (-in France 1533 or 1537). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la regina Ysabella mogliera de re Federicho…con li figlioli" left Naples to join her husband in France 21 Aug 1502[1017]. King Federigo IV & his first wife had one child:

a) CARLOTA of Naples (Feb 1480-16 Oct 1506). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "il Re Ferrante" [mistake for Federigo] left for France 22 Feb 1479, married "madamma Giarlet nepote de Re de Franczia", and had "una figliola quale hebbe nome de la matre"[1018]. Brought up in France, she spent most of her life at the French court. Cesare Borgia wanted to marry her, but she refused. Principessa di Taranto 1496. m ([10 Jun 1500]) as his first wife, GUY [XVI] Comte de Laval, son of JEAN de Laval Seigneur de la Roche-Bernard et de Belisle & his wife Jeanne du Périer Ctss de Quintin (1 Oct 1476-22 May 1531).

King Federigo IV & his second wife had five children:

b) FERNANDO of Naples (Andria 15 Dec 1488-Valencia 26 Oct 1550). Duke of Calabria. Principe di Taranto. He arrived at the court of Aragon after the fall of Naples, but Fernando II imprisoned him at Atienza, and subsequently at Xativa, from 1512-1523 fearing his plotting to recapture the throne of Naples. Viceroy of Valencia, by right of his first wife, 1526-1540, where he established a lively court which promoted theatre and music. m firstly (Seville Aug 1526) as her third husband, GERMAINE de Foix, widow firstly of FERNANDO II "el Católico" King of Aragon and secondly of JOHANN Markgraf von Brandenburg-Ansbach, daughter of JEAN V de Foix-Grailly Vicomte de Narbonne Comte d'Etampes & his wife Marie d'Orléans [Valois] ([1490/93]-Liria 15 Oct 1538). m secondly (Feb 1540) as her second husband, MENCÍA de Mendoza Marquesa de Cenete, widow of HEINRICH Graf von Nassau-Dillenburg Heer van Breda, daughter of RODRIGO Díaz de Vivar de Mendoza Marqués de Cenete & his wife María de Fonseca y de Toledo (Jadraque 30 Nov 1508-4 Jan 1554, bur Valencia). Fernando had one possible illegitimate son by an unknown mistress:

i) [JUAN PABLO de Matarredona "de Aragón".] m MARÍA de Moncada, daughter of GUILLERMO RAMÓN de Moncada Barón de Villamarchant & his wife Constanza Bau [of the house of the Barones de Callosa] (-after 1535). Juan Pablo & his wife had two children:

(a) HUGO de Aragón. m ANA de Zatrillas, daughter of ---.

(b) LUISA de Moncada. m ALFONSO de España, son of ---.

c) GIULIA of Naples (1492-Valencia 10 Mar 1542). The Masarelli Vatican manuscript records that Zanzorzi married Isabella cousin of the king of Naples but died without issue[1019]. m (Ferrara 29 Apr 1533) GIAN GIORGIO SEBASTIANO Marchese di Monferrato, son of BONIFACIO IV Paleologo Marchese di Monferrato & his wife Maria Branković (20 Jan 1488-Casale 30 Apr 1533).

d) ALFONSO (8 Apr 1499-in France [1501/03]). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la regina Ysabella del Barzo mogliera de re Federicho" gave birth 8 Apr 1499 to "uno figliolo masculo…don Alfonso"[1020].

e) CESARE (25 May 1500-Ferrara young). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la regina Ysabella" gave birth 25 May 1500 to "uno figliolo mascolo" who was baptised "Cesaro" 6 Aug 1500[1021].

f) ISABELLA of Naples ([1500]-Valencia 22 Jan 1550).

4. GIOVANNI of Naples (Naples 25 Jun 1456-Naples 19 Oct 1485). Abbot of Ceva and Montecassino 1471. Archbishop of Taranto 10 Dec 1477. Cardinal 1478. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the death 19 Oct 1485 of "lo Cardinale de Ragona…don Joanni…figliolo de lo re Ferrante primo"[1022].

5. BEATRICE of Naples (Naples 14 Nov 1457-Ischia 23 Sep 1508). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the birth 14 Nov 1457 of "maddamma Bianca de Aragona figlia del re Ferrante primo"[1023]. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the marriage 7 Sep 1476 of "maddamma Beatrice de Ragona figliola del Re Ferrante primo" and "Re Mactia Re de Ungaria"[1024]. There were suspicions that she poisoned her first husband[1025]. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la regina de Ungaria…maddama Beatrice de Aragona figliola de re Ferrante primo" returned from Hungary 16 May 1501 because "lo marito lavea renunciata per causa che non faceva figlioli"[1026]. m firstly (Naples 16 Sep 1476, in Hungary 13 Dec 1476) as his second wife, MÁTYÁS Hunyadi “Corvinus” King of Hungary, son of János Hunyadi & Erszebet Szilágyi de Horogszeg (Kolzsvar/Cluj 23 Feb 1443-Vienna 6 Apr 1490). m secondly (secretly 4 Oct 1490, divorced 7 Apr 1500) as his second wife, ULÁSZLÓ II King of Hungary, LADISLAUS King of Bohemia, son of KAZIMIERZ IV "the Great" King of Poland & Elisabeth Archduchess of Austria (Krakow 1 Mar 1456-Buda 13 Mar 1516). King Ulászló married her secretly but later considered the marriage void on the basis that he had been forced into it[1027].

6. FRANCESCO (1461-26 Oct/9 Nov 1486). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the birth in 1461 of "don Francisco de Aragona"[1028]. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "don Francesco de Aragona suo fratello" went to Hungary with "maddamma Beatrice de Ragona figliola del Re Ferrante primo" after she married "Re Mactia Re de Ungaria"[1029]. Duca di Monte Sant'Angelo and Marchese di Bisceglie. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the death 9 Nov 1486 of "don Francisco figliolo de re Ferrante Primo"[1030].

King Ferrante I & his second wife had two children:

7. GIOVANNA of Naples (Naples 15 Apr 1479-Naples 27 Aug 1518). The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la regina Ioanna tercia" gave birth to a daughter "in lo castello novo di Napoli" 15 Apr 1479[1031]. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records that "la regina Infante figliola de re Ferrante primo" left Naples for Sorrento 3 Aug 1500, and from there left for Sicily[1032]. m (Naples 1496) her nephew, FERRANTE II King of Naples, son of ALFONSO II King of Naples & his wife Ippolita Maria Sforza (Naples 26 Aug 1469-Naples [5/7] Oct 1496, bur San Domenico, Naples). No issue.

8. CARLO of Naples (1480-26 Oct 1486).

King Ferrante I had three illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

9. MARIA d'Aragona (1440-[1460/61]). m (1458) as his first wife, ANTONIO Todeschini Marchese di Capistrano, son of NANNI Todeschini & his wife Laudamia Piccolomini (-after 1489). He was appointed Duke of Amalfi in 1461. He adopted the name Todeschini-Piccolomini in 1469, and Todeschini-Piccolomini d'Aragona in 1484.

10. GIOVANNA d'Aragona (-1501). m (1472) LEONARDO della Rovere Duca di Sora, brother of Pope JULIUS II, son of RAFFAELE della Rovere & his wife Teodora Marinola (-1475). No issue.

11. don FERRANTE d'Aragona. Duca di Cajazzo, Conte di Arena e Stilo. m CASTELLANA de Cardona, daughter of RAMÓN de Cardona Duca di Somma [Viceroy of Naples and Sicily] & his wife Isabel de Requesens Condesa de Palamos.

King Ferrante I had five illegitimate children by Mistress (2):.

12. ARRIGO d'Aragona (-11 May 1478). Marchese di Gerace. m POLIXENA de Centellas, daughter of ANTONIO de Centellas-Ventimiglia Principe di Santa Severina & his wife Enrichetta Ruffo dei Conti di Catanzaro. Arrigo & his wife had five children:

a) CARLO d'Aragona (-[1492]). He succeeded his father in 1478 as Marchese di Gerace. m IPPOLITA d'Avalos, daughter of INIGO d'Avalos Conte di Monteodorisio & his wife Antonella d'Aquino, Marchesa di Pescara, Contessa di Loreto e Satriano. Carlo & his wife had one child:

i) ELEONORA d'Aragona. m BALDASSARRE Caracciolo Signore di Pisciotta, son of ---.

b) IPPOLITA d'Aragona. m CARLO Pandone Conte di Venastri, son of --- .

c) CATERINA d'Aragona. m GENTILE Orsini dei Conti di Pitigliano, son of --- (-1504).

d) LUIGI d'Aragona (Naples 1474-Rome 21 Jan 1519). He succeeded his brother in [1492] as Marchese di Gerace. Cardinal May 1494. Bishop of León & Aversa. m (Vatican 1492, annulled 1494) BATTISTINA [Alfonsina] Usodimare, niece of Pope INNOCENT VIII, daughter of GERARDO Usodimare, Patrizio of Genoa & his wife Teodorina Cybo (Rome Dec 1477-Genoa 1523).

e) GIOVANNA d'Aragona (1477-murdered 1510). She was murdered on the orders of her brother Luigi. m firstly (1497) ALFONSO Todeschini Piccolomini Duca di Amalfi, son of --- . m secondly ([1509]) ANTONIO Bologna, son of --- .

13. Don FERRANTE d'Aragona (-before 1543). 1535. Duca di Montalto, Grandee of Spain. m firstly ANNA Sanseverino, daughter of BERNARDINO Sanseverino Principe di Bisignano & his wife Eleonora Todeschini-Piccolomini. m secondly CATERINA de Cardona, daughter of RAMÓN de Cardona Duca di Somma [Viceroy of Naples and Sicily] & his wife Isabel de Requesens Condesa de Palamos. Ferrante & his second wife had three children:

a) GIOVANNA d'Aragona (1502-11 Sep 1575). m ASCANIO Colonna Duca dei Marsi, Conte di Tagliacozzo, son of --- (-24 Mar 1557). Constable of the Kingdom of Naples.

b) MARIA d'Aragona (1503 or 1505-Naples 9 Nov 1568). m ALFONSO d'Avalos [Dávalos] d'Aquino d'Aragona Marqués del Vasto, Marchese di Pescara, son of --- (Ischia 25 May 1502-Milan 3 or 31 Mar 1546). Imperial General and Governor of Milan. Principe di Francavilla.

c) ANTONIO d'Aragona (1506-6 Oct 1543). He succeeded his father as Duca di Montalto, Grandee of Spain. m firstly (1531) IPPOLITA della Rovere, daughter of FRANCESCO MARIA della Rovere Duca di Urbino & his wife Eleonora Gonzaga di Mantua. m secondly GIULIA ANTONIA de Cardona Ctss di Collisano, daughter of PEDRO [Folch] de Cardona Conte di Collisano & his wife Susanna Gonzaga dei Conte di Sabbioneta. Antonio & his [first] wife had two children:

i) PIETRO d'Aragona (-after 1543). He succeeded his father as Duca di Montalto, Grandee of Spain.

ii) ISABELLA d'Aragona (-31 Aug 1578). m ([24 Apr 1565]) as his first wife, JUAN de la Cerda, son of JUAN de la Cerda [Foix] Duque de Medinaceli, Grandee of Spain & his wife dona Joana de Noronha [Bragança-Odemira] ([1544]-29 May 1594). He succeeded in 1575 as Duque de Medinaceli, Marqués de Cogoludo, Grandee of Spain.

Antonio & his second wife had one child:

iii) ANTONIO d'Aragona e Cardona (posthumously 1543-Naples 8 Feb 1583). He succeeded his brother as Duca di Montalto, Grandee of Spain. Conte di Collisano. m firstly (Naples after 7 Feb 1562) MARÍA de la Cerda y Manuel, daughter of JUAN de la Cerda [Foix] Duque de Medinaceli, Grandee of Spain & his wife dona Joana de Noronha [Bragança-Odemira] (24 Jun 1542-before 1575). m secondly as her second husband, ALOISIA de Luna Dss de Bivona, Contessa di Caltabellota, Sclafania e Caltanissetta, widow of CESARE de Moncada Principe di Paternò, daughter of PEDRO JULIO de Luna y de Peralta Duque de Bivona & his wife Isabel de la Vega y Osorio (-1619). Antonio & his first wife had one child:

(a) children (-young).

Antonio & his [second] wife had three children:

(b) MARIA d'Aragona e Cardona (-2 Dec 1610). She succeeded her father as Dss di Montalto, Grandee of Spain, Ctss di Collisano. m (12 Mar 1584 or 1590) FRANCESCO de Moncada Luna Peralta e d'Aragona Principe di Paternò, Conte di Areno, Caltanissetta, Caltabellota e Sclafani, son of ---.

(d) ANA MARIA d'Aragona. m FRANCISCO de Moura y de Melo Marqués de Castel Rodrigo, Conde de Lumiares, son of --- (-Palermo 23 Apr 1677). Duca de Nocera.

14. CESARE d'Aragona (-1501). Marchese di Santa Agata. He died en route to France after escaping from Naples. m as her first husband, CATERINA della Ratta Ctsa di Caserta di Santa Agata e Alessano, daughter and heiress of GIOVANNI della Ratta Conte di Caserta & his wife Antonia Orsini dei Principi di Salerno (-1511). She married secondly (1509) Andreo Mattea Acquaviva (-19 Jan 1529).

15. ELEONORA d'Aragona (-young).

16. LUCREZIA d'Aragona (-1549). m (Nov 1493) ONORATO III Gaetani Duca di Traetto Conte di Fondi, son of PIETRO BERNARDINO Caetani & his wife Constanza Orsini (-Aug 1528). Principe di Altamura.

King Ferrante I had one illegitimate son by Mistress (3):

17. [1033]ALONSO d'Aragona (1460-1510). He was adopted by Charlotte Queen of Cyprus. Titular Prince of Galilee. Pretender to the throne of Cyprus. In Egypt until [1486/87]. Bishop of Chisti [1487]-1497. Betrothed (Apr 1473) to CHARLA de Lusignan, illegitimate daughter of JACQUES II King of Cyprus & his mistress --- de Flètre (Apr 1468-Padua 24 Jul 1480). She died in prison.

King Ferrante I had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (4):

18. MARIA d'Aragona (1473-[Jan/Feb] 1513). m (10 Nov 1487) GIAN GIORDANO Orsini Signore di Bracciano, son of ---.

Chapter 7. KING of SICILY (SAVOY)

1. VICTOR AMEDEE de Savoie, son of CHARLES EMMANUEL II Duke of Savoy & his second wife Marie Jeanne Baptiste de Savoie-Nemours (Turin 14 May 1666-Moncalieri 31 Oct 1732, bur Superga). He succeeded his father in 1675 as VICTOR AMEDEE II Duke of Savoy, minor until 1680. He was proclaimed VITTORIO AMEDEO King of Sicily 22 Sep 1713. He received Monferrato (which Emperor Karl V had granted to Federigo II Gonzaga on the death of the last Paleologo Marchese in 1536) under the Treaty of Utrecht 1713. He exchanged Sicily for Sardinia, and was proclaimed VITTORIO AMEDEO I King of Sardinia 2 Aug 1718.

Chapter 8. KING of NAPLES and SICILY 1734-1806 (BOURBON)

1. Infante don CARLOS Sebastián de Borbón y Farnesio, son of FELIPE V King of Spain & his second wife Elisabetta Maria Farnese Pss of Parma [Isabel Farnesio] (Madrid 20 Jan 1716-Madrid 14 Dec 1788, bur El Escorial). Under the Treaties of The Hague (17 Feb 1720) and Vienna (30 Apr 1725), he was granted the eventual rights of succession to Tuscany, Parma and Piacenza in case of the deaths of their rulers without male heirs. He succeeded his great-uncle Infante don Antonio Farnese Duke of Parma on the latter’s death 20 Jan 1731 as CARLO I Duke of Parma & Piacenza. This succession was confirmed by Treaty 16 Mar 1731 between Spain and the Empire, but disputed by the Pope. Shortly after, under the Treaty of Florence 25 Jul 1731, Giovanni Gastone Grand Duke of Tuscany recognised Carlo as his heir, the latter officially entering Florence as Grand Prince Hereditary 9 Mar 1732. He entered Parma as Duke 12 Oct 1732. However, shortly after war broke out with Austria. King Felipe V of Spain named Carlo as Supreme Commander of the Spanish Armies in Italy 26 Oct 1733. He took up his command 27 Feb 1734, was declared CARLO VII King of Naples and Sicily by decree of his father 30 Apr 1734, and crowned King of Sicily in Palermo 31 May 1735. However, Spain agreed 18 Feb 1736 to the return of Parma, Piacenza and Tuscany to Austria. The war was finally concluded by the third Treaty of Vienna 18 Nov 1738, under which (1) the Emperor recognised Carlo as King of Naples and Sicily (2) Carlo ceded Parma, Piacenza and his rights of succession in Tuscany to the Emperor and the Duke of Lorraine, while retaining the titles. He succeeded his brother in 1759 as CARLOS III King of Spain, at which time he ceded the kingdom of Naples and Sicily to his third son Infante don Fernando.

a) Infante don FERDINANDO Antonio Pasquale Giovanni Nepomuceno Serafino Gennaro Benedetto de Borbón y Sajonia Prince of Naples and Sicily (Naples 18 Jan 1751-Naples 4 Jan 1825, Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples). He was known as “Infante don FERNANDO de Borbón y Sajonia” from his father’s Aug 1759 accession to the Spanish throne. By law of 6 Oct 1759, his father ceded Naples and Sicily to him, whereupon he became FERDINANDO IV King of Naples, FERDINANDO III King of Sicily. He ruled under a council of regency from 1759 to 13 Jan 1767. Following the arrival in Naples of the French General Championnet, Ferdinando fled to Palermo in Dec 1798 with the help of Nelson. He returned to Naples in 1802 following the collapse of Parthenopean Republic, but was forced to flee to Palermo again in 1806 when he was deposed by Emperor Napoleon who gave the crown of Naples to his brother Joseph Bonaparte. Ferdinando was fully restored after the Congress of Vienna, returning to Naples 8 Dec 1816. By virtue of the law of 8 Dec 1816, the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily were united and Ferdinando became FERDINANDO I King of the Two Sicilies.

Chapter 9. KING of NAPLES and SICILY 1806-1808 (BONAPARTE)

1. JOSEPH Bonaparte, son of CARLO MARIA Buonaparte [Bonaparte] & his wife Maria Letizia Ramolino (Corte 7 Jan 1768-Florence 24 or 28 Jul 1844). Prince français (Imperial Highness) 1804. He succeeded as GIUSEPPE King of Naples and Sicily 30 Mar 1806-6 Jun 1808. He succeeded 6 Jun 1808 as JOSE King of Spain and the Indies. He abdicated 11 Dec 1813. He assumed the title Comte de Survilliers 1815.

Chapter 10. KING of NAPLES and SICILY 1808-1815 (MURAT)

1. JOACHIM Murat, son of PIERRE Murat-Jordy [farmer and innkeeper] & his wife Jeanne Loubières (La Bastide-Fortunière [later renamed Labastide-Murat] 25 Mar 1767-shot Castello di Pizzo Calabro 13 Oct 1815). Prince français (Imperial Highness) 18 May 1804. He was installed as JOACHIM Grand Duke of Berg and Kleve, Prince Murat 15 Mar 1806, unitl 1 Aug 1808. He was installed as GIOACCHINO King of Naples and Sicily 1 Aug 1808, until 19 May 1815. m (Mortefontaine (civ) 20 Jan 1800, Paris (rel) 4 Jan 1802) [as her first husband,] Marie Annonciade CAROLINE Buonaparte [Bonaparte], daughter of CARLO Buonaparte & his wife Maria Letizia Ramolino (Ajaccio 25 Mar 1782-Florence 18 May 1839). Princesse française (Imperial Highness) 18 May 1804. She was installed as PAULINE Duchess of Guastalla 30 Mar 1806 to 24 May 1806 or until 24 May 1814. [She maybe m secondly (1817) Francesco Macdonald.]

Chapter 11. KINGS of the TWO SICILIES (BOURBON)

Infante don FERNANDO de Borbón y Sajonia Prince of Naples and Sicily, son of CARLO VII King of Naples and Sicily [later CARLOS III King of Spain] & his wife Maria Amalia Pss of Saxony (Naples 18 Jan 1751-Naples 4 Jan 1825, Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples). By law of 6 Oct 1759, his father ceded Naples and Sicily to him, whereupon he became FERDINANDO IV King of Naples, FERDINANDO III King of Sicily. He ruled under a council of regency from 1759 to 13 Jan 1767. Following the arrival in Naples of the French General Championnet, Ferdinando fled to Palermo in Dec 1798 with the help of Nelson. He returned to Naples in 1802 following the collapse of Parthenopean Republic, but was forced to flee to Palermo again in 1806 when he was deposed by Emperor Napoleon who gave the crown of Naples to his brother Joseph Bonaparte. Ferdinando was fully restored after the Congress of Vienna, returning to Naples 8 Dec 1816. By virtue of the law of 8 Dec 1816, the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily were united and Ferdinando became FERDINANDO I King of the Two Sicilies.

m firstly (by proxy Vienna 7 Apr 1768 in person Caserta 12 May 1768) MARIA KAROLINA Archduchess of Austria, daughter of Emperor FRANZ I & his wife Maria Theresia Archduchess of Austria, Queen of Bohemia, King of Hungary (Schönbrunn 13 Aug 1752-Schloß Hetzendorf 8 Sep 1814, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). Known as Marie Charlotte as a child, she adopted the name Maria Karolina at the time of her marriage. Maria Karolina held a great deal of influence over her husband in the governing of Naples & Sicily, naming her favourite Sir John Acton Baronet Acton (Commander in chief of the Kingdom of Naples land and sea forces) as President of the Governing Council.

m secondly (morganatically, Palermo 27 Nov 1814) as her second husband, donna LUCIA Migliaccio Duchessa di Floridia, widow of don BENEDETTO Grifeo Principe di Partanna, daughter of don VINCENZO Miglaccio Duca di Floridia & his wife donna Dorotea Borgia, dei Marchese del Casale (Syracuse 19 Jul 1770-Naples 26 Apr 1826).

Ferdinando & his first wife had eighteen children:

1. donna MARIA TERESA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Naples 6 Jun 1772-Vienna 13 Apr 1807, bur Kapuzinergruft). m (by proxy Naples 15 Aug 1790 in person Vienna 19 Sep 1790) as his second wife, her first cousin, FRANZ Archduke of Austria, Crown Prince of Hungary, son of Emperor LEOPOLD II Archduke of Austria & his wife Infanta doña María Luisa de Borbón y Sajonia (Florence 12 Feb 1768-Vienna 2 Mar 1835, bur Kapuzinergruft). He was elected Emperor FRANZ II in 1792 in succession to his father. He assumed the title FRANZ I Emperor of Austria in 1804.

2. donna LUISA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Naples 27 Jul 1773-Vienna 19 Sep 1802, bur Kapuzinergruft). m (by proxy Naples 15 Aug 1790 in person Vienna 19 Sep 1790) as his first wife, FERDINAND Archduke of Austria, son of Emperor LEOPOLD II & his wife Infanta doña María Luisa of Spain (Florence 6 May 1769-Florence 18 Jun 1824). He succeeded as FERDINANDO III Grand Duke of Tuscany in 1790, when his father was elected Emperor.

3. don CARLO di Borbone Prince of Naples and Sicily (Naples 4 Jan 1775-Naples 17 Dec 1778, bur Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples). Duca di Apulia from birth. Prince Royal of Naples and Sicily.

4. donna MARIA ANNA GIUSEPPA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Naples 23 Nov 1775-Naples 22 Feb 1780, bur Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples).

5. don FRANCESCO di Borbone Prince of Naples and Sicily (Naples 19 Aug 1777-Naples 8 Nov 1830, bur Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples). Duca di Apulia, after the death of his older brother Carlo. Prince Royal of Naples and Sicily. He governed the kingdom for his father 16 Jan 1812, with the title Vicar-General. When his father regained power in 1816, Francesco went to Sicily as Vice-Roy. He was appointed Hereditary Prince Royal of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies and Duca di Calabria 4 Nov 1817. He succeeded his father in 1825 as FRANCESCO I King of the Two Sicilies. m firstly (by proxy Vienna 19 Sep 1790, in person Foggia 25 Jun 1797) his first cousin, MARIE KLEMENTINE Archduchess of Austria, daughter of Emperor LEOPOLD II, Archduke of Austria & his wife Infanta doña María Luisa de Borbón y Sajonia (Poggio Imperiale 24 Apr 1777-Naples 15 Nov 1801, bur Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples). m secondly (by proxy Barcelona 6 Jul 1802, in person Naples 6 Oct 1802) as her first husband, his first cousin, Infanta doña MARÍA ISABEL de Borbón y Borbón, daughter of CARLOS IV King of Spain and his wife donna Maria Luisa di Borbone Pss of Parma (Madrid 6 Jul 1789-Portici Palace, Naples 13 Sep 1848). She married secondly (Naples 15 Jan 1839) as his first wife, don Francesco del Balzo, who was created Conte del Balzo.

- KINGS of the TWO SICILIES.

6. donna MARIA CRISTINA AMELIA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Caserta 17 Jan 1779-Naples 26 Feb 1783).

7. donna MARIA CRISTINA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Caserta 17 Jan 1779-Savona 11 Mar 1849, bur Abbaye de Notre Dame de Hautecombe, Saint-Pierre de Curtille, Savoie). m (by proxy Palermo 7 Mar 1807, in person Turin 6 Apr 1807) CARLO FELICE di Savoia Prince of Sardinia, son of VITTORIO AMEDEO III King of Sardinia & his wife Infanta doña María Antonia Fernanda de Borbón y Farnesio (Turin 6 Apr 1765-Turin 27 Apr 1831, bur Abbaye de Notre Dame de Hautecombe, Saint-Pierre de Curtille, Savoie). He succeeded his brother in 1821 as CARLO FELICE King of Sardinia.

8. don GENNARO di Borbone Prince of Naples and Sicily (Naples 12 Apr 1780-Naples 2 Jan 1789, Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples).

9. don GIUSEPPE di Borbone Prince of Naples and Sicily (Naples 18 Jun 1781-Naples 19 Dec 1783, Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples).

10. donna MARIA AMELIA Teresa di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Caserta 26 Apr 1782-Claremont House, near Esher, Surrey 24 Mar 1866, bur chapelle Saint Louis, Dreux). m (Palermo 25 Nov 1809) LOUIS PHILIPPE d’Orléans Duc d’Orléans, son of PHILIPPE d’Orléans Duc de Chartres [later Duc d’Orléans] & his wife Louise Marie Adélaïde de Bourbon Mademoiselle de Penthièvre (Palais Royal 6 Oct 1773-Claremont House, near Esher, Surrey 26 Aug 1850). He was declared LOUIS PHILIPPE King of the French by the Parliament 7 Aug 1830, abdicated 24 Feb 1848. He assumed the title “Comte de Neuilly” and settled in England at Claremont House, Surrey.

11. daughter (stillborn Naples 19 Jul 1783, bur Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples).

12. donna MARIA ANTONIETTA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Caserta 14 Dec 1784-Aranjuez 21 May 1806, bur El Escorial). m (by proxy Naples 16 Aug 1802, in person Madrid 6 Oct 1802) as his first wife, her first cousin, Infante don FERNANDO Principe de Asturias, son of CARLOS IV King of Spain & his wife donna Maria Luisa di Borbone Pss of Parma (La Granja Palace, San Ildefonso 13 Oct 1784-Madrid 29 Sep 1833, bur El Escorial). He succeeded in 1808 as FERNANDO VII King of Spain.

13. donna MARIA CLOTILDA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Caserta 18 Feb 1786-Naples 12 Sep 1792, bur Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples).

14. donna ENRICHETTA MARIA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Naples 31 Jul 1787-Naples 20 Sep 1792, bur Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples).

15. don CARLO GENNARO di Borbone Prince of Naples and Sicily (Naples 26 Aug 1788-Portici 2 Jan 1789).

16. don LEOPOLDO di Borbone Prince of Naples and Sicily (Naples 2 Jul 1790-Naples 10 Mar 1851, bur Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples). Granted the title of Principe di Salerno 1817. Colonel in the Austrian army, owner of the 27th regiment of infantry. m (Schönbrunn 28 Jul 1816) his niece, MARIA CLEMENTINA Archduchess of Austria, daughter of FRANZ I Emperor of Austria & his wife donna Maria Teresa di Borbone Pss of the Two Sicilies (Vienna 1 Mar 1798-Chantilly 3 Mar 1881). Leopoldo & his wife had four children:

a) daughter (b and d 17 Sep 1819).

b) donna MARIA CAROLINA di Borbone Pss of the Two Sicilies (Vienna 26 Apr 1822-Twickenham 6 Dec 1869, chapelle Saint Louis, Dreux). m (Naples 25 Nov 1844) her first cousin, HENRI d'Orléans Duc d'Aumâle, son of LOUIS PHILIPPE King of the French & his wife donna Amelia Pss of the Two Sicilies (Paris 16 Jan 1822-Zucco 7 May 1897).

c) don LODOVICO CARLO di Borbone Pr of the Two Sicilies (Vienna 19 Jul 1824-Vienna 7 Aug 1824).

d) daughter (stillborn 5 Dec 1829).

17. don ALBERTO di Borbone Prince of Naples and Sicily (Naples 2 May 1792-died at sea on board the vessel HMS Vanguard 24 Dec 1798).

18. donna MARIA ISABELLA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily (Naples 2 Dec 1793-Naples 23 Apr 1801, bur Basilica Santa Chiara, Naples).

[1] Kreutz, B. M. (1996) Before the Normans. Southern Italy in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries (Philadelphia), pp. 26 and 56.

[2] Chalandon, F. (1907) Histoire de la domination normande en Italie et en Sicile (Paris), Tome I, pp. 5-6, citing Amari (1854) Storia dei Musulmani di Sicilia (Florence), Tome I, p. 258.

[3] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, pp. 23-4, citing Codex Diplomatico Barense, Tome I, p. 22.

[4] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 24, citing Archives capitulaires de Venosa.

[5] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 24, citing Liutprandi leg., p. 361.

[6] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 24.

[7] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.37, MGH SS VII, p. 652, and Dunbar, P. N. (trans.) Loud, G. A. (rev.) (2004) Amatus of Montecassino, The History of the Normans (Boydell) ("Amatus") I.20-21, p. 51.

[8] Chibnall, M. (ed. and trans.) The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis (Oxford Medieval Texts, 1969-80), Vol. II, Book III, p. 57.

[9] Willelmi Gemmetensis monachi Historiæ Normannorum, Du Chesne, A. (1619) Historiæ Normannorum Scriptores Antiqui (Paris) (“Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619)”), Liber VII, XXX, p. 284.

[10] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VII, XXX, p. 284.

[11] Le Prévost, A. (1845) Orderici Vitalis Historiæ Ecclesiasticæ (Paris) ("Orderic Vitalis (Prévost)"), Vol. II, Liber III, III, pp. 53-4.

[12] Lupus Protospatarius 1017, MGH SS V, p. 58.

[13] Codex Diplomaticus Cavensis Tome VI, MXVI, p. 225, and Tome VII, MLXXII, p. 24.

[14] Annales Barenses 1009, MGH SS V, p. 53.

[15] Lupus Protospatarius 1009, MGH SS V, pp. 56-7.

[16] Muratori, L. A. (1773) Antiquitates Italicæ Medii ævi, Tome I, Chronicon Barense, p. 46.

[17] Migne, J. P. (1889) Cedreni Historiarum Continuatio, Patrologiæ cursus completus, Series Græca Tomus CXXII (Paris) ("Cedrenus II"), col. 190.

[18] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.37, MGH SS VII, p. 652.

[19] Annales Barenses 1009, MGH SS V, p. 53.

[20] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.37, MGH SS VII, p. 652.

[21] Amatus I.20-21, p. 51.

[22] Lupus Protospatarius 1017, MGH SS V, p. 57.

[23] Amatus I.24, p. 52.

[24] Lupus Protospatarius 1017, MGH SS V, p. 57.

[25] Notæ Sepulcrales Babenbergenses, MGH XVII, p. 640.

[26] D H III 322, p. 440, the introductory paragraph recording the date of his death, citing Bresslau Jahrb. Heinrichs II. 3, 160.

[27] Annales Barenses 1009, MGH SS V, p. 53.

[28] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.37, MGH SS VII, p. 652.

[29] Lupus Protospatarius 1017, MGH SS V, p. 58.

[30] Annales Barenses 1009, MGH SS V, p. 53.

[31] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.37, MGH SS VII, p. 652.

[32] Annales Barenses 1040, MGH SS V, p. 55.

[33] Annales Barenses 1042, MGH SS V, p. 55.

[34] Lupus Protospatarius 1017, MGH SS V, p. 58.

[35] Amatus II.28, p. 75.

[36] Annales Barenses 1042, MGH SS V, p. 56.

[37] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[38] Lupus Protospatarius 1017, MGH SS V, p. 58.

[39] Lupus Protospatarius 1051, MGH SS V, p. 59.

[40] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[41] D H III 322, p. 440, the introductory paragraph recording the date of his death, citing Bresslau Jahrb. Heinrichs II. 3, 160.

[42] Balzano, U. (ed.) (1903) Il Chronicon Farfense di Gregorio di Catino (Rome) ("Chronicon Farfense"), Vol. II, p. 202.

[43] Muratori, L. A. (ed.) (1724) Anonymi Barensis Chronicon, Rerum Italicarum scriptores V (Milan), p. 153, cited in PBW (2006.2).

[44] Lupus Protospatarius 1017, MGH SS V, p. 60.

[45] Mathieu, M. (1961) Guillaume de Pouille La geste de Robert Guiscard (Palermo), p. 194, available at <www.cesn.it/Cronisti/testi/Guglielmo_puglia.htm> (27 Jul 2008).

[46] Du Fresne du Cange, C. (1680) Historia Byzantina, Vol. I Familias ac Stemmata Imperatorum (Paris), p. 157, citing ´Anonymus historiæ Dalmaticæ´ and ´Diocleates.

[47] ES II 159 A.

[48] Fine (1991), p. 229.

[49] Fine (1991), pp. 231-32.

[50] Fine (1991), p. 222.

[51] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.37, MGH SS VII, p. 652.

[52] Annales Barenses 1009, MGH SS V, p. 53.

[53] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.37, MGH SS VII, p. 652.

[54] Amatus I.24, p. 52.

[55] Amatus I.31, p. 55.

[56] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 67.

[57] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.41, MGH SS VII, p. 655.

[58] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 66.

[59] Amatus I.31, p. 55.

[60] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.41, MGH SS VII, p. 655.

[61] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 66.

[62] Amatus I.31, p. 55.

[63] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.41, MGH SS VII, p. 655.

[64] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 66.

[65] Annales Barenses 1009, MGH SS V, p. 53.

[66] Notæ Sepulcrales Babenbergenses, MGH XVII, p. 640.

[67] D H III 322, p. 440, the introductory paragraph recording the date of his death, citing Bresslau Jahrb. Heinrichs II. 3, 160.

[68] Pontiari, E. (ed.) (1927-8) De rebus gestis Rogerii Calabriæ et Siciliæ comitis et Roberti Guiscardi ducis fratris eius (Bologna) (“Malaterra”), Book I.4, p. 9 which gives no details of the descent.

[69] Sewter, E. R. A. (trans.) (1969) Anna Comnena The Alexiad (Penguin Books), I, ch. 10, p. 54.

[70] Malaterra, Book I.40, p. 28.

[71] Malaterra, Book I.3 and I.4, p. 9.

[72] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, V, p. 88.

[73] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[74] Houts, E. van (ed. and trans.) (2000) The Normans in Europe (Manchester University Press), p. 224, Stasser (1990), p. 55, and Szabolcs de Vajay (1971), pp. 130-1.

[75] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. II, Book III, p. 101, which specifies "Brixia" as the town, corrected to "Lampetia" in footnote 3.

[76] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[77] Houts (2000), p. 224, Stasser (1990), p. 55, and Szabolcs de Vajay (1971), pp. 130-1.

[78] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, V, p. 89.

[79] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[80] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[81] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[82] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[83] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. II, Book III, pp. 99 and 101.

[84] Malaterra, Book I, c. 38.

[85] Malaterra I.39, p. 28.

[86] Malaterra, II.5 and II.46, pp. 31 and 53.

[87] Houben, H. (trans. Loud, G. H. & Milburn, D.) (2002) Roger II of Sicily, A Ruler between East and West (Cambridge University Press), p. 16.

[88] Malaterra, III.31, p. 76.

[89] Malaterra, III.31, p. 76.

[90] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[91] ES II 204.

[92] Gesta Roberti Wiscardi III, MGH SS IX, p. 276.

[93] Guerrieri, G. ´I conti normanni di Bardò e di Brindisi (1092-1130)´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno XXVI, Fascicolo II (Naples, 1901), p. 285.

[94] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[95] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[96] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, V, p. 88, translation Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. II, Book III, pp. 99 and 101.

[97] Amatus III.43, p. 101.

[98] Malaterra, I.15, p. 16.

[99] Leonis Marsicani, Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.66, MGH SS VII, p. 675.

[100] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[101] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[102] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, III, pp. 53-4.

[103] Norwich, J. J. (1992) The Normans in the South 1016-1130 and The Kingdom in the Sun 1130-1194 (Penguin Books), p. 40-43.

[104] Amatus II.8, p. 66.

[105] Amatus II.9, pp. 66-7. Harald Hardrada also fought in this campaign, his experiences being recorded in King Harald's Saga.

[106] Amatus II.29, p. 76.

[107] Lupus Protospatarius 1017, MGH SS V, p. 58.

[108] Amatus II.31, p. 77.

[109] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.66, MGH SS VII, p. 676.

[110] Codex Diplomaticus Cavensis Tome VI, MXVI, p. 225, and Tome VII, MLXXII, p. 24.

[111] Lupus Protospatarius 1044, MGH SS V, p. 58.

[112] Lupus Protospatarius 1046, MGH SS V, p. 59.

[113] Amatus II.29, p. 76.

[114] Leonis Marsicani, Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.66, MGH SS VII, p. 675.

[115] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[116] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, III, pp. 53-4.

[117] Amatus II.8, p. 66.

[118] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, III, pp. 53-4.

[119] Amatus II.31, p. 77.

[120] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.66, MGH SS VII, p. 676.

[121] Romoaldi Annales 1045, MGH SS XIX, p. 404.

[122] Lupus Protospatarius 1046, MGH SS V, p. 59.

[123] Gesta Roberti Wiscardi II, MGH SS IX, p. 254.

[124] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VII, XXX, p. 284.

[125] Amatus III.2, p. 87.

[126] Codex Diplomaticus Cavensis Tome VII, MLXXII, p. 24.

[127] Ménager, L. R. (ed.) (1980) Recueil des actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie 1046-1127, Tome I Les premiers ducs 1046-1087 (Bari) ("Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie") I, 1, p. 20.

[128] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 110, footnote 3, citing Ughelli, Italia Sacra, Tome VIII, p. 168.

[129] Romoaldi Annales 1050, MGH SS XIX, p. 404.

[130] Lupus Protospatarius 1051, MGH SS V, p. 59.

[131] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VII, XXX, p. 284.

[132] Orderic Vitalis, Book VII c. [30].

[133] Guerrieri, G. (1899) Il conte normanno Riccardo Siniscalco (1081-1115) e i monastery benedettini cavesi in terra d´Otranto (sec. XI-XIV) (Trani), Diplomi e documenti, XXIV, p. 100.

[134] Stasser, T. (2008) Où sont les femmes? (Oxford), p. 129, quoting Codex Diplomaticus Cavensis Tome X, 122, p. 291.

[135] Amatus II.35, p. 80, footnote 62 stating that her name is known only from one later charter.

[136] Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 58, p. 198.

[137] Stasser (2008), p. 151, quoting Jahn, W. (1989) Untersuchungen zur normannischer Herrschaft in Süditalien 1040-1100 (Frankfurt), 7, p. 377.

[138] Amatus II.35, p. 80, footnote 62 states that her name is known only from one later charter.

[139] Amatus III.36, p. 99, footnote 54 speculating that "daughter" must be an error for "widow".

[140] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, I, p. 49.

[141] Stasser (2008), p. 129, quoting Codex Diplomaticus Cavensis Tome X, 122, p. 291.

[142] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, III, p. 53.

[143] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, V, p. 57.

[144] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, VIII, p. 68.

[145] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XII, p. 73.

[146] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XVI, p. 81.

[147] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XIX, p. 87.

[148] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXIII, p. 95.

[149] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXIV, p. 100.

[150] Röhricht, R. (ed.) (1893) Regesta Regni Hierosolymitani (Oeniponti) 77, p. 17.

[151] Guerrieri (1899), p. 20, citing Gittio A. G. Genealogie e notizie di parecchie famiglie e cose diverse, Biblioteca Brancacciana di Napoli, Sezione Manoscritti, Miscellanea IV, D. I, I.

[152] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXVII, p. 108.

[153] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, III, p. 53.

[154] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XII, p. 73.

[155] Stasser (2008), p. 154, quoting Guerrieri, G. (1899) Il conte normanno Riccardo Siniscalco (1081-1115) e i monastery benedettini cavesi in terra d´Otranto (sec. XI-XIV) (Trani), 24, p. 100.

[156] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XIX, p. 87.

[157] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXIII, p. 98.

[158] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXIII, p. 95.

[159] Guerrieri (1899), p. 20, citing Gittio A. G. Genealogie e notizie di parecchie famiglie e cose diverse, Biblioteca Brancacciana di Napoli, Sezione Manoscritti, Miscellanea IV, D. I, I.

[160] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXVI, p. 106.

[161] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXVII, p. 108.

[162] Leonis Marsicani, Chronica Monasterii Casinensis IV.20, MGH SS VII, p. 771.

[163] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, VIII, p. 68.

[164] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XVII, p. 83.

[165] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XVIII, p. 85.

[166] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XIX, p. 87.

[167] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXII, p. 94.

[168] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXIV, p. 100.

[169] Ménager, L. A. ´Inventaire des familles normandes et franques émigrés en Italie méridionale et en Sicile (XIe-XIIe siècles)´, University of Bari (ed.) Roberto il Guiscardo e il suo tempo. Relazioni e comunicación nelle Prime Ciornate normando-sveve (Bari, maggio 1973) (1975, Rome), p. 295, quoting Holtzmann, W. Quellen und Forschungen 36 (1956) no. 2, p. 44.

[170] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, VIII, p. 68.

[171] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 295, quoting Robinson, G., no. XV, p. 202.

[172] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 296, quoting Guerrieri, G., no. XVI, p. 81.

[173] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XVI, p. 81.

[174] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 296, quoting Holtzmann, W. Quellen und Forschungen 36 (1956) no. 5, p. 51.

[175] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XIX, p. 87.

[176] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 295, quoting Holtzmann, W. Quellen und Forschungen 36 (1956) no. 2, p. 44.

[177] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 295, quoting Robinson, G., no. XV, p. 202.

[178] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 296, quoting Holtzmann, W. Quellen und Forschungen 36 (1956) no. 5, p. 51.

[179] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 295, quoting Holtzmann, W. Quellen und Forschungen 36 (1956) no. 2, p. 44.

[180] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 295, quoting Robinson, G., no. XV, p. 202.

[181] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 296, quoting Holtzmann, W. Quellen und Forschungen 36 (1956) no. 3, p. 47.

[182] Ménager ´Inventaire des familles normandes´ (1975), p. 296, quoting Holtzmann, W. Quellen und Forschungen 36 (1956) no. 5, p. 51.

[183] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, VIII, p. 68.

[184] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXII, p. 94.

[185] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, VIII, p. 68.

[186] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XVI, p. 81.

[187] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXII, p. 94.

[188] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, VIII, p. 68.

[189] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XVII, p. 83.

[190] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XVII, p. 83.

[191] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXII, p. 94.

[192] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XXII, p. 94.

[193] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XVIII, p. 85.

[194] Recueil des Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 11, p. 38.

[195] Chronica Trium Tabernarum, 14, p. 40.

[196] Guerrieri (1899), Diplomi e documenti, XVI, p. 81.

[197] Leonis Marsicani, Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.66, MGH SS VII, p. 675.

[198] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[199] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[200] Amatus II.8, p. 66.

[201] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, III, pp. 53-4.

[202] Gesta Roberti Wiscardi II, MGH SS IX, p. 254.

[203] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[204] Malaterra, I.12, p. 14.

[205] Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 1, p. 20.

[206] Lupus Protospatarius 1051, MGH SS V, p. 59.

[207] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VII, XXX, p. 284.

[208] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[209] Lupus Protospatarius 1056, MGH SS V, p. 59.

[210] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[211] Stasser (2008), p. 246, quoting Gallo, A. (ed.) (1927) Codice diplomatico Normanno di Aversa (Naples), 49, p. 395.

[212] Amatus III.34, p. 98, footnote 52 postulating that this was the Duke displaced by Guido, brother of Guaimar IV Prince of Salerno, not Guido himself.

[213] Gesta Roberti Wiscardi IV, MGH SS IX, p. 290. Amatus, p. 165 footnote 7, states that Herman was half-brother of Abelard, citing the Gesta Roberti, but this does not emerge from the text.

[214] Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.66, MGH SS VII, p. 676.

[215] Gesta Roberti Wiscardi II, MGH SS IX, p. 263.

[216] Gesta Roberti Wiscardi II, MGH SS IX, p. 263.

[217] Gesta Roberti Wiscardi II, MGH SS IX, p. 263.

[218] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VII, XXX, p. 284.

[219] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[220] Orderic Vitalis, Book VII, c. [30].

[221] Amatus V.4, p. 134.

[222] Caspar, E. ´Die Chronik von Tres Tabernæ in Calabrien´, Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken, Band X (Rome, 1907), Chronica Trium Tabernarum, 13, p. 39.

[223] Amatus VII.18-25, pp. 174-7.

[224] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[225] Lupus Protospatarius 1079, MGH SS V, p. 60.

[226] Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 31, p. 101.

[227] Lupus Protospatarius 1082, MGH SS V, p. 61.

[228] Mathieu, M. (1961) Guillaume de Pouille La geste de Robert Guiscard (Palermo), p. 194, available at <www.cesn.it/Cronisti/testi/Guglielmo_puglia.htm> (27 Jul 2008).

[229] Amatus VII.25, p. 177, footnote 49 stating that the name Gradilon suggests that he was of Slav ancestry.

[230] Gesta Roberti Guiscardi, III, p. 194.

[231] Gesta Roberti Guiscardi, III, lines 611-14, p. 198, cited in Amatus, p. 177 footnote 49.

[232] Chronica Trium Tabernarum, 13, p. 39.

[233] Chronica Trium Tabernarum, 13, p. 39.

[234] Chronica Trium Tabernarum, 13, p. 39.

[235] Chronica Trium Tabernarum, 15, p. 40.

[236] Chronica Trium Tabernarum, 13, p. 39.

[237] Chronica Trium Tabernarum, 13, p. 39.

[238] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[239] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. IV, Book VII, p. 33.

[240] Malaterra, II.39, p. 48.

[241] Gesta Roberti Wiscardi III, MGH SS IX, p. 276.

[242] Guerrieri, G. ´I conti normanni di Bardò e di Brindisi (1092-1130)´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno XXVI, Fascicolo II (Naples, 1901), p. 285.

[243] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[244] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[245] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[246] Amatus III.43, p. 101.

[247] Malaterra, I.15, p. 16.

[248] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[249] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[250] Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 23, p. 87.

[251] A reasonable estimation of her birth date, between the births of her oldest full brother Robert "Guiscard" Duke of Apulia in 1020 and her youngest full brother Roger Count of Sicily in [1031].

[252] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[253] Leonis Marsicani, Chronica Monasterii Casinensis II.67, MGH SS VII, p. 676.

[254] Piscicelli Taeggi, O. (ed.) (1887) Regestum Sancti Angeli ad Formas (Montecassino) ("Sancti Angeli ad Formas"), XIX, p. 44.

[255] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[256] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[257] Amatus III.43, p. 101.

[258] Malaterra, I.15, p. 16.

[259] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[260] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[261] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[262] Muratori, L. A. (1773) Antiquitates Italicæ Medii ævi, Tome I, Chronici Amalphitani fragmenta XXVIII, p. 364.

[263] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[264] Alexeiad, Book 2, p. 82.

[265] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[266] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[267] Muratori, L. A. (1773) Antiquitates Italicæ Medii ævi, Tome I, Chronici Amalphitani fragmenta XXVIII, p. 364.

[268] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[269] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[270] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[271] Amatus III.43, p. 101.

[272] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[273] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, III, pp. 53-4.

[274] Lupus Protospatarius 1056, MGH SS V, p. 59.

[275] Amatus II.45, p. 85.

[276] Amatus III.6, p. 88.

[277] Malaterra I.12, 16, pp. 14 and 16.

[278] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 119.

[279] Amatus III.7, p. 88.

[280] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[281] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[282] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VII, XXX, p. 284.

[283] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[284] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[285] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[286] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[287] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, V, pp. 88-9.

[288] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[289] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[290] Muratori, L. A. (1773) Antiquitates Italicæ Medii ævi, Tome I, Chronici Amalphitani fragmenta XXII, p. 361.

[291] Norwich (1992), p. 217.

[292] Malaterra, III.41, p. 82.

[293] Amatus III.6, p. 88.

[294] Amatus III.11, pp. 89-90.

[295] Malaterra, I.30, p. 22.

[296] Leonis Marsicani, Chronica Monasterii Casinensis III.15, MGH SS VII, p. 707.

[297] Gestis Ducum Normannorum, Continuatione Roberti 42, MGH SS XXVI, p. 8.

[298] Romoaldi Annales 1060, MGH SS XIX, p. 406.

[299] Malaterra, I.30, p. 22.

[300] Leonis Marsicani, Chronica Monasterii Casinensis III.15, MGH SS VII, p. 707.

[301] Alexeiad, Book 1, p. 61.

[302] Romoaldi Annales 1090, MGH SS XIX, p. 412.

[303] Romoaldi Annales 1060, MGH SS XIX, p. 406.

[304] Nielen, M.-A. (ed.) (2003) Lignages d'Outremer (Paris), Le Vaticanus Latinus 4789, CCC.XXXIIII, p. 93.

[305] RHC, Historiens occidentaux I, Historia Rerum in partibus transmarinis gestarum ("L'estoire de Eracles Empereur et la conqueste de la terre d'Outremer") (“WT”) II.XIII, p. 90.

[306] Norwich (1992), p. 227.

[307] Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 23, p. 87.

[308] Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 31, p. 101.

[309] Runciman, S. (1978) A History of the Crusades (Penguin), Vol. 1, p. 149-52.

[310] RHC, Historiens occidentaux, Tome IV (Paris, 1879), Alberti Aquensis Historia Hierosolymitana ("Albert of Aix (RHC)"), Liber II, Cap. XVIII, p. 312.

[311] Runciman (1978), Vol. 2, pp. 49-50.

[312] RHC, Historiens occidentaux, III (1866) Radulfo Cadomensi Gesta Tancredi, in expeditione Hierosolymitana (Paris) ("Gesta Tancredi") I, p. 605, and RHC, Historiens occidentaux, III (1866) Tudebodus imitatus et continuatus Historia peregrinorum eutnium Ierusolymam ad liberandum Sanctum Sepulcrum de potestate ethnicorum (Paris) ("Tudebodus Imitatus"), p. 171.

[313] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. IV, Book VII, p. 33.

[314] WT I. XVII, p. 45.

[315] Albert of Aix (RHC), Liber II, Cap. XVIII, p. 312.

[316] RHC, Historiens occidentaux, IV (1879) Guiberto Historia quæ dicitur gesta dei per Francos (Paris) ("Guibert") III.II, p. 152.

[317] Itinerario di la Gran Militia a la Pavese II.XI, p. 683.

[318] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. V, Book IX, p. 37.

[319] WT II.XIII, p. 90.

[320] Itinerario di la Gran Militia a la Pavese II.XI, p. 682.

[321] Gesta Tancredi I, p. 605.

[322] Tudebodus Imitatus, p. 171.

[323] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. IV, Book VII, p. 33.

[324] Ex Gestis Comitum Barcinonensium, RHGF XII, p. 375.

[325] William of Apulia, Poem on the Deeds of Robert Guiscard: Mathieu, M. (1963) Guillaume de Pouilles, La Geste de Robert Guiscard (Palermo), G. A. Loud (trans.) (“William of Apulia”), available at <http://www.leeds.ac.uk/history/weblearning/MedievalHistoryTextCentre/william%20ap%201.htm> (30 Dec 2002), Book IV, p. 1.

[326] Alexeiad, Book 1, p. 61.

[327] Vita Sancti Ollegarii 3, Florez. H. (1775) España Sagrada Tomo XXIX (Madrid), XXI, p. 473.

[328] Udina I Abelló, A. (ed.) (2001) Els testaments dels comtes de Barcelona I dels reis de la corona de Aragó de Guifré Borrell a Joan II (Barcelona) (“Els Testaments”), 11, p. 92.

[329] Leroux, A., Molinier, E, and Thomas, A. (1883) Documents Historiques bas-latins, provençaux et français concernant principalement La Marche et Le Limousin (Limoges) ("DHML") Tome I, V, p. 125.

[330] Devic, Dom C., Dom Vaissete, Dulaurier, E. (1875) Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. (Toulouse), Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 411, col. 772.

[331] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 417, col. 785.

[332] Bofarull y Mascaró (1836) Tomo II, p. 128, citing Real Archivo, n. 150 de la colección del 11 Conde D. Ramon Berenguer III.

[333] Shideler (1999), J. C. (1999) A Medieval Catalan noble family: the Montcadas 1000-1230, Chapter 1, p. 28 footnote 81, in the Library of Iberian Resources on-line consulted at http://libro.uca.edu/montcada/montcada.htm (7 Dec 2002).

[334] Romoaldi Annales 1060, MGH SS XIX, p. 406.

[335] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, VII, p. 308.

[336] Malaterra, IV.21, p. 99.

[337] Malaterra, IV.21, p. 99.

[338] Tropeano, P. M. (ed.) Codice Diplomatico Verginiano (Montevergine), Vol. I, 132, (extract in translation only) at Biblioteca Pubblica Statale con annesso Archivio del Monumento Nazionale de Montevergine, available at <http://www.montevergine.librari.beniculturali.it/index.php?it/170/1166-1169> (20 Nov 2009).

[339] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XI, p. 329.

[340] Amatus VIII.34, p. 204.

[341] Romoaldi Annales 1060, MGH SS XIX, p. 406.

[342] Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 23, p. 87.

[343] Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 61, p. 215.

[344] Romoaldi Annales 1060, MGH SS XIX, p. 406.

[345] Actes des Ducs Normands d'Italie I, 40, p. 127.

[346] Alexeiad, Book 6, pp. 188-9.

[347] WT VI.XII, p. 253.

[348] Runciman (1978), Vol. 1, p. 240, and Marquis de la Force 'Les conseillers latins d'Alexis Comnène', in Byzantium, xi (1936), p. 157, cited in Chibnall, Vol. V, p. 76 footnote 2. .

[349] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. V, Book IX, p. 77.

[350] Romoaldi Annales 1108, MGH SS XIX, p. 414.

[351] Alexeiad, Book 1, p. 61.

[352] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1068, MGH SS XXIII, p. 796.

[353] D´Arbois de Jubainville, H. ´Les premiers seigneurs de Ramerupt´, Bibliothèque de l´école des chartes, Tome XXII (1861), Pièces Justificatives, I, p. 451.

[354] Romoaldi Annales 1076, MGH SS XIX, p. 407.

[355] Alexeiad, Book 1, pp. 53 and 57-8.

[356] Migne, J. P. (1889) Georgius Cedrenus, Ioannes Scylitzes, Michael Psellus, Patrologiæ cursus completus, Series Græca Tomus CXXII (Paris) Excerpta ex breviario historico Joannis Scylitzæ curopalatæ ("Skylitzes"), col. 451.

[357] Amatus VII.26, p. 178.

[358] Houts, E. van (ed. and trans.) (2000) The Normans in Europe (Manchester University Press), p. 252 footnote 83.

[359] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. IV, Book VII, p. 15.

[360] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 283, citing Codex diplomaticus Barensis, Tome V, p. 20.

[361] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 283, citing Archives de Cava, C. 2, and Muratori, L. (1738) Antiquitates Italicæ medii ævi (Milan), Tome V, p. 786.

[362] Chalandon (1907), Tome II, p. 567, citing Archives de Cava, B. 17.

[363] Romoaldi Annales 1060, MGH SS XIX, p. 406.

[364] WT XIV.IX, p. 619.

[365] Tudebodus Imitatus, p. 171.

[366] Houben (2002), p. 21.

[367] Romoaldi Annales 1101, MGH SS XIX, p. 413.

[368] Romoaldi Annales 1092, MGH SS XIX, p. 412.

[369] Malaterra, IV.20, p. 98.

[370] Romoaldi Annales 1115, MGH SS XIX, p. 415.

[371] Romoaldi Annales 1092, MGH SS XIX, p. 412.

[372] Malaterra, IV.21, p. 100.

[373] Romoaldi Annales 1092, MGH SS XIX, p. 412.

[374] WT XIV.IX, p. 619.

[375] Cronica di Romualdo Guarna arcivescovo Salernitano (Chronicon Romualdi II archiepiscopi Salernitani) ("Romualdo Guarna"), Re, G. del (ed.) (1845) Cronisti e scrittori sincroni Napoletani, Vol. 1 (Napoli), p. 6.

[376] The sharing arrangement was made by Robert "Guiscard" after the capture of Palermo in 1072.

[377] Annales Casinenses 1127, MGH SS XIX, p. 308.

[378] Romualdo Guarna, 1126, p. 6.

[379] Houben (2002), p. 42.

[380] Romoaldi Annales 1116, MGH SS XIX, p. 415.

[381] Battaglia, G. (1895) I diplomi inediti relativi all´ordinamento della proprietà fondiaria in Sicilia sotto i Normanni e gli Svevi, Documenti per servire alla Storia di Sicilia, prima serie, diplomatica, Vol. XVI (Palermo), Tabulario del monasterio di Santa Maria di Malfinó detto anche di Santa Barbara ("Santa Maria di Malfinó"), 1, p. 3.

[382] Falconis Beneventani Chronicon ("Falco Beneventano"), Re, G. del (1845) Cronisti e scrittori sincroni Napoletani, Vol. 1 (Naples), p. 193.

[383] Romoaldi Annales 1092 and 1108, MGH SS XIX, pp. 412 and 414.

[384] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 313, citing Archives de Cava, E. 40, E, 46.

[385] Malaterra, I.4, p. 9.

[386] Romoaldi Annales 1057, MGH SS XIX, p. 405.

[387] Amatus III.43, p. 101.

[388] Chronicon Breve Nortmannicum, RIS V, p. 278.

[389] Norwich (1992), p. 151.

[390] Houben (2002), p. 23.

[391] Lupus Protospatarius 1101, MGH SS V, p. 61.

[392] Annales Siculi, Malaterra, p. 116.

[393] Epistola fratres Conradi…Panormitana ad episcopum Cathanensem, sive Brevis Chronica 1027-1083, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, Tome I, Part 2, p. 278.

[394] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, p. 30.

[395] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. II, Liber III, V, p. 91.

[396] Malaterra, II.19, p. 35.

[397] Malaterra, IV.14, p. 93.

[398] Malaterra, IV.14, p. 93.

[399] Houben (2002), p. 24.

[400] Brühl, C. R. (ed.) (1987) Codex Diplomaticus Regni Siciliæ, Series I, Tomus II/1. Rogerius II. Regis Diplomata Latina (Köln, Wien) ("Rogerius II. Regis Diplomata Latina"), I, p. 3.

[401] Rogerius II. Regis Diplomata Latina, 2, p. 4.

[402] RHC, Historiens occidentaux, III (1866) Fulcherio Carnotensi Historia Hierosolymitana, Gesta Francorum Iherusalem Peregrinantium (Paris) ("Fulcher") II.LI and LIX, pp. 428 and 433.

[403] Albert of Aix (RHC), Liber XII, Cap. XIII, p. 696.

[404] WT XI.XXI, p. 488.

[405] Albert of Aix (RHC), Liber XII, Cap. XXIV, p. 704.

[406] Fulcher II.LXIV, p. 436.

[407] Annales Siculi, Malaterra, p. 116.

[408] Epistola fratres Conradi…Panormitana ad episcopum Cathanensem, sive Brevis Chronica 1027-1083, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, Tome I, Part 2, p. 278.

[409] Malaterra, III.10, p. 61.

[410] Epistola fratres Conradi…Panormitana ad episcopum Cathanensem, sive Brevis Chronica 1027-1083, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, Tome I, Part 2, p. 277.

[411] Malaterra, III.22, p. 70.

[412] Houben (2002), p. xxv, Table 2.

[413] The date of Mathilde's second marriage.

[414] Malaterra IV.8, p. 90.

[415] Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d´Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome I, p. 55.

[416] Spinelli, A. (ed.) (1861) Regii Neapolitani archivi Monumenta edita ac illustrata (Naples) ("Regii Neapolitani Monumenta"), Vol. VI, Appendix, XII, p. 168.

[417] Regii Neapolitani Monumenta, Vol. VI, Appendix, XX, p. 184.

[418] Delaborde, H. F. (ed.) (1880) Chartes de Terre Sainte provenant de l'abbaye de Notre-Dame de Josaphat (Paris) ("Josaphat") III, p. 24.

[419] Regii Neapolitani Monumenta, Vol. VI, Appendix, XXI, p. 187.

[420] Regii Neapolitani Monumenta, Vol. VI, Appendix, XXII, p. 189.

[421] Regii Neapolitani Monumenta, Vol. VI, Appendix, XXIV, p. 193.

[422] Rogerius II. Regis Diplomata Latina, 27, p. 76.

[423] Rogerius II. Regis Diplomata Latina, 63, p. 179.

[424] ES II 206.

[425] ES III 732.

[426] Stasser (2008), p. 407, quoting Archives of Cava, Cava dei Tirreni, Abbazia di S. Trinità, Armarium B 27, and Petrucci, A. ´Nota di diplomatica normanna. II Enrico conte di Montesanangelo ed I suoi documenti´, Bulletino dell´istituto storico italiano per il medioevo e archivo Muratoriano 72 (1960), app. I, pp. 170-3.

[427] Malaterra, IV.14 and IV.18, pp. 93 and 97.

[428] ES II 206.

[429] Norwich (1992), p. 252, and Houben (2002), p. 22.

[430] Epistola fratres Conradi…Panormitana ad episcopum Cathanensem, sive Brevis Chronica 1027-1083, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, Tome I, Part 2, p. 277.

[431] Norwich (1992), pp. 252 and 254.

[432] Regii Neapolitani Monumenta, Vol. VI, Appendix, XII, p. 168.

[433] Malaterra, IV.14, p. 93.

[434] Malaterra, IV.23, p. 101.

[435] ES II 154.

[436] Kerbl, R. (1979) Byzantinische Prinzessinnen in Ungarn zwischen 1050-1200 und ihr Einfluß auf das Arpadenkönigreich (VWGÖ, Vienna), p. 21.

[437] Houben (2002), p. 23.

[438] Malaterra, IV.14 and IV.18, pp. 93 and 97.

[439] ES II 206.

[440] Houben (2002), page xxv Table 2.

[441] Norwich (1992), p. 281.

[442] Malaterra, IV.14, p. 93.

[443] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, pp. 353-4, citing Parisio (1889) Due documenti inediti della Certosa di San Stefano del Bosco (Naples), p. 6, Longo, N. (1899) Ricerche su I diploma normanni della chiesa di Troina (Catania), p. 46, Pirro, R. (1733) Sicilia sacra (Palermo), Vol. I, p. 384 which reproduces a partial copy of a charter from the Archives of Cava, and Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 304 footnote 2 (continuing to p. 307) which discusses the charters in question in detail.

[444] Houben (2002), p. 22.

[445] Bernoldi Chronicon 1095, MGH SS V, p. 463.

[446] Malaterra, IV.23, p. 101.

[447] Houben (2002), p. 23.

[448] Fuhrmann, H., trans. Reuter, T. (1995) Germany in the high middle ages c.1050-1200 (Cambridge University Press), p. 85.

[449] Pirro (1733), Vol. II, p. 1290.

[450] Alexandri Telesini Cœnobii Abbatis de Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis ("Alessandro of Telese´s De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis)", Re, G. del (ed.) (1845) Cronisti e scrittori sincroni Napoletani, Vol. 1 (Napoli), Preface, p. 88.

[451] Alessandro of Telese´s De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis, II.XIV, p. 106.

[452] Falco Beneventano, p. 207.

[453] Alessandro of Telese´s De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis, II.XVI, p. 107.

[454] Alessandro of Telese´s De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis, II.XXV, p. 110.

[455] Chalandon (1907), Tome I, p. 352, citing Pirro (1733), Tome I, p. 621 and Tome II, p. 933.

[456] Garufi, C. A. ‘Gli Aleramici e i Normanni in Sicilia e nelle Puglie’, Centenario della nascita di Michele Amari, Vol. 1 (Palermo, 1910), Documenti, IX, p. 81.

[457] Pirro (1733), Vol. I, p. xii.

[458] Garufi ‘Gli Aleramici e i Normanni’ (1910), Documenti, IV, p. 72.

[459] Garufi ‘Gli Aleramici e i Normanni’ (1910), Documenti, V, p. 74.

[460] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 429.

[461] Kerrebrouck, P. Van (2000) Les Capétiens 987-1328 (Villeneuve d'Asq), p. 555.

[462] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[463] Richard, A. (1903, republished Princi Negue, 2003) Histoire des Comtes de Poitou, Tome I, p. 14.

[464] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431.

[465] Bouchard, C. B. (1987) Sword, Miter, and Cloister: Nobility and the Church in Burgundy 980-1198 (Cornell University Press), p. 257.

[466] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 429, the editor in footnote 6 highlighting the absence of corroboration in Italian chronicles for this statement.

[467] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 433.

[468] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 433.

[469] Houben (2002), p. 86.

[470] Meineke, A. (ed.) (1836) Ioannes Cinnamus, Nicephorus Bryennius, Corpus Scriptorum Historiæ Byzantinæ (Bonn) ("Ioannes Kinnamos") Liber IV, 2, p. 136.

[471] Romualdo Guarna, p. 19.

[472] Chalandon (1907), Tome II, p. 182, citing Archives de Cava, G.

[473] Romoaldi Annales 1101, MGH SS XIX, p. 413.

[474] Alessandro of Telese´s De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis, I.II and I.III, p. 90.

[475] Rogerius II. Regis Diplomata Latina, 4, p. 9.

[476] Romoaldi Annales 1101, MGH SS XIX, p. 413.

[477] Houben (2002), p. xxv Table 2. She is not shown n ES II 206.

[478] Houben (2002), p. 22.

[479] Rogerius II. Regis Diplomata Latina, 2, p. 4.

[480] Romoaldi Annales 1101, MGH SS XIX, p. 413.

[481] Houben (2002), p. 31.

[482] Alessandro of Telese´s De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis, I.III, p. 90.

[483] Houben (2002), p. 30.

[484] Rogerius II. Regis Diplomata Latina, 5, p. 13.

[485] Houben (2002), p. 42.

[486] Houben (2002), p. 52.

[487] Delisle, L. (ed.) (1872) Chronique de Robert de Torigni, abbé de Mont-Saint-Michel (Rouen) I, 1154, p. 283.

[488] Annales Siculi, Malaterra, p. 116.

[489] Chronicon Regum Legionensium: Barton, S. and Fletcher, R. (trans. and eds.) The World of El Cid: Chronicles of the Spanish Reconquest (Manchester UP), p. 87.

[490] Reilly, B. F. (1988) The Kingdom of León-Castilla under King Alfonso VI 1065-1109 (Princeton University Press), Chapter 14, p. 318, in the Library of Iberian Resources Online, consulted at <http://libro.uca.edu/alfonso6/alfonso.htm> (7 Dec 2002).

[491] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 421.

[492] Reilly, B. F. (1982) The Kingdom of León-Castilla under Queen Urraca 1109-1126 (Princeton University Press), Chapter 7, p. 218, in the Library of Iberian Resources Online [consulted at http://libro.uca.edu/urraca/urraca.htm (7 Dec 2002).

[493] Alessandro of Telese´s De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis, III.I, p. 129.

[494] Romualdo Guarna, 1145, p. 16.

[495] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 425.

[496] Romualdo Guarna, 1145, p. 16.

[497] Anonymi monachi Cassinensis breve chronicon ("Cassinensis breve chronicon"), Re, G. del (1845) Cronisti e scrittori sincroni Napoletani, Vol. 1 (Naples), p. 467.

[498] Annales Casinenses 1151, MGH SS XIX, p. 310.

[499] Chalandon (1907), Tome II, p. 106, citing Necrol. Pan, in Forschungen, Tome XVIII, p. 474.

[500] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 425.

[501] Romualdo Guarna, 1145, p. 16.

[502] Genealogiæ Scriptoris Fusniacensis 9, MGH SS XIII, p. 253.

[503] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1168, MGH SS XXIII, p. 852.

[504] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, p. 508.

[505] Gaudenzi, A. (ed.) (1888) Ignoti monachi Cisterciensis S. Maria de Ferraria Chronica (Naples) ("Ignoti Monachi Chronica"), p. 28.

[506] Houben, p. 36 footnote 10.

[507] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 421.

[508] Houben (2002), p. 36 footnote 10.

[509] Romualdo Guarna, 1130, p. 9.

[510] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 425.

[511] Annales Casinenses 1148, MGH SS XIX, p. 310.

[512] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1152, MGH SS XXIII, p. 841.

[513] Robert de Torigny, Vol. II, p. 15.

[514] Obituaires de Sens Tome IV, Prieuré de Fontaines, p. 192.

[515] Guerrieri, G. ´I conti norman di Lecce nel secolo XII´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno XXV, Fascicolo I (Naples, 1900), pp. 199-200, citing Ferrante Tanzi, G. (1896) La Contea di Lecce e la fine del primo periodo normando (Lecce, Salentina).

[516] Chalandon (1907), Tome II, p. 425, citing Collenucio (1551) Historiæ neapolitanæ (Venice), and Ferrari (1728) Apologia paradossica della città di Lecce (Lecce), cited in Tanzi, La contea di Lecce, in Per le feste del gonfalone di Lecce nel Giugno 1896 (Lecce, 1896), p. 35.

[517] Loud, G. A. and Wiedmann, T. (eds. and trans.) (1998) The History of the Tyrants of Sicily by Hugo Falcandus (Manchester UP) (“Hugo Falcandus”), 9, p. 76.

[518] Tancredi Regis Diplomata, 3, p. 8.

[519] Ryccardus de Sancti Germano Chronica 1190, MGH SS XIX, p. 324.

[520] WTC XXIV.VII, p. 115.

[521] Loud, G. A. and Wiedmann, T. (eds. and trans.) (1998) The History of the Tyrants of Sicily by Hugo Falcandus (Manchester UP) (“Hugo Falcandus”), 9, p. 76.

[522] Hugo Falcandus 14, p. 105.

[523] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 421.

[524] Houben (2002), p. 36 footnote 10.

[525] Romualdo Guarna, 1130, p. 9.

[526] Romualdo Guarna, 1145, p. 16.

[527] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 421.

[528] Houben (2002), p. 36 footnote 10.

[529] Catalogus Principum Capuæ, MGH SS III, p. 210.

[530] Annales Casinenses 1144, MGH SS XIX, p. 310.

[531] Romualdo Guarna, 1145, p. 16.

[532] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 421.

[533] Romualdo Guarna, 1145, p. 16.

[534] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 421.

[535] Catalogus Principum Capuæ, MGH SS III, p. 210, and Annales Casinenses 1144, MGH SS XIX, p. 310.

[536] Annales Casinenses 1148, MGH SS XIX, p. 310.

[537] An epithet which was only applied to him in the 14th century, see Houben (2002), p. 169.

[538] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 421.

[539] Romualdo Guarna, 1130, p. 9.

[540] Alexandri Telesini abbatis Ystoria Rogerii Regis Sicilie Calabrie atque Apulie, ed. L. De Nava and D. Clementi (FSI, Rome 1991) III 28, pp. 74-5, cited in Houben (2002), p. 36 footnote 10.

[541] Romualdo Guarna, 1145, p. 16.

[542] Chalandon (1907), Tome II, p. 106, citing Necrol. Pan, in Forschungen, Tome XVIII, p. 474.

[543] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 425.

[544] Annales Casinenses 1185, MGH SS XIX, p. 313.

[545] Fuhrmann (1995), p. 181.

[546] Fuhrmann (1995), p. 183.

[547] Hugo Falcandus, 14, pp. 104-5.

[548] Ignoti Monachi Chronica, p. 28.

[549] Ignoti Monachi Chronica, p. 30.

[550] Alessandro of Telese´s De Rebus Gestis Rogerii Siciliæ Regis, III.XXVI, p. 141.

[551] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 436.

[552] Loud, G. A. and Wiedmann, T. (eds. and trans.) (1998) The History of the Tyrants of Sicily by Hugo Falcandus (Manchester U. P.), 31, p. 155.

[553] Romualdo Guarna, p. 31.

[554] Hugo Falcandus, 13, p. 86.

[555] Chalandon (1907), Tome II, p. 106, citing Archivio di statò at Naples, Proces. di r. padr, 1069, fo. 14-16, cited in Bindi (1889) Monumenti storici ed artistici degle Abruzzi (Naples), p. 586.

[556] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 421.

[557] Catalogus Principum Capuæ, MGH SS III, p. 210, and Annales Casinenses 1144, MGH SS XIX, p. 310.

[558] Annales Casinenses 1148, MGH SS XIX, p. 310.

[559] An epithet which was only applied to him in the 14th century, see Houben (2002), p. 169.

[560] Houben (2002), p. 167.

[561] Houben (2002), p. 170.

[562] Annales Casenses 1166, MGH SS XIX, p. 312.

[563] Annales Siculi, Malaterra, p. 116.

[564] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 429.

[565] Romualdo Guarna, p. 22.

[566] Annales Siculi, Malaterra, p. 116.

[567] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 429.

[568] Hugo Falcandus, 14 and 18, pp. 105 and 113.

[569] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 429.

[570] Catalogus Principum Capuæ, MGH SS III, p. 210.

[571] Catalogus Principum Capuæ, MGH SS III, p. 210.

[572] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 429.

[573] Annales Casenses 1166, MGH SS XIX, p. 312.

[574] Houben (2002), p. 171.

[575] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, pp. 4-5.

[576] Annales Casinenses 1189, MGH SS XIX, p. 314.

[577] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, pp. 436 and 439.

[578] Meineke, A. (ed.) (1835) Nicetæ Choniatæ Historia, Corpus Scriptorum Historiæ Byzantinæ (Bonn) ("Niketas Choniates"), Liber V Rerum a Manuele Comneno Gestarum, 8, p. 221.

[579] Parker, J. 'The Attempted Byzantine Alliance with the Sicilian Norman Kingdom (1166-7)', Greierson, P. and Perkins, J. W. (eds.) (1956) Studies in Italian Medieval History, presented to Miss E. M. Jamison, Papers of the British School at Rome Volume XXIV (New Series, Volume XI) (British School at Rome, London), pp. 86-93, and Runciman (1978), Vol. 2, p. 403.

[580] Historiæ Anglicanæ Scriptores X (1652), Radulphus de Diceto, Abbreviationes Chronicorum, col. 512.

[581] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1874) Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora (London) (“Matthew Paris”), Vol. II, 1165, p. 233, although he states neither the place nor the precise date.

[582] Historiæ Anglicanæ Scriptores X (1652), Radulphus de Diceto, Abbreviationes Chronicorum, col. 515.

[583] Matthew Paris, Vol. II, 1176, p. 298, "Quinto idus novembris apud Sanctum Egidium", and Vol. III, 1236, p. 326.

[584] WTC XXIV.V, p. 112.

[585] Thorpe, B. (ed.) (1849) Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon, Tomus II (London) (“Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon”), Continuatio, p. 154.

[586] Clarke, A. & Holbrooke, F. (eds.) (1816) Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ...Thomæ Rymer (London) (“Fœdera (1816)”, Vol. I, Part I, p. 35.

[587] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, pp. 38-40.

[588] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, pp. 42-4.

[589] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, p. 59.

[590] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, p. 74.

[591] Société Archéologique de Montpellier (1841) Le petit Thalamus de Montpellier, extracts available at <http://www3.webng.com/lengadoc/talamus.htm> (23 Apr 2008).

[592] Obituaires de Sens Tome IV, Prieuré de Collinances, p. 201.

[593] Lagarde, C. (trans.) (1864) Chronique de Maître Guillaume de Puylaurens sur la guerre des Albigeois (1202-1272) (Béziers), Chap. V, p. 21.

[594] Stubbs, W. (ed.) (1868) Chronica, Magistri Rogeri de Houedene (London) (“Roger of Hoveden”), Vol. IV, p. 96.

[595] Robert de Torigny, Vol. II, p. 118.

[596] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 429.

[597] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 439.

[598] Annales Casinenses 1172, MGH SS XIX, p. 312.

[599] Rüdt-Collenberg, W. H. (1968) 'L'Empereur Isaac de Chypre et sa fille (1155-1207)', Byzantion XXXVIII, reprinted in Familles de l'Orient latin XIIe-XIVe siècles (Variorum Reprints, London, 1983), p. 145, citing Finlay, G. (1877) A History of Greece (Oxford), III, 237 and IV, 71.

[600] Laing, S. (trans.) (1907) Snorri Sturluson, Heimskringla: A History of the Norse Kings Snorre (Norroena Society, London), available at Online Medieval and Classical Library Release 15b, <http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/Heimskringla/> (24 Jan 2003), Saga of Sigurd the Crusader and his brothers Eystein and Olaf, 9.

[601] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, p. 45.

[602] Rüdt-Collenberg (1968) 'L'Empereur Isaac de Chypre et sa fille', p. 157.

[603] Snorre, Saga of Sigurd the Crusader and his brothers Eystein and Olaf, 9.

[604] Pirro (1733), Vol. II, p. 981.

[605] Rüdt-Collenberg (1968), p. 145, footnote 5.

[606] Edbury, P. W. (1994) The Kingdom of Cyprus and the Crusades 1191-1374 (Cambridge University Press), p. 4.

[607] Rüdt-Collenberg (1968), p. 164.

[608] Loud, G. A. and Wiedmann, T. (eds. and trans.) (1998) The History of the Tyrants of Sicily by Hugo Falcandus (Manchester UP) (“Hugo Falcandus”), 9, p. 76.

[609] Ryccardus de Sancti Germano Chronica 1190, MGH SS XIX, p. 324.

[610] Hugo Falcandus, 20, p. 115.

[611] Catalogus Baronum Neapolitano in regno versantium ("Catalogus Baronum"), Re, G. del (ed.) (1845) Cronisti e scrittori sincroni Napoletani, Vol. 1 (Napoli), p. 575.

[612] WTC XXIV.VII, p. 115.

[613] Romualdo Guarna, p. 24.

[614] Runciman (1978), Vol. 2, p. 403.

[615] Annales Casenses 1176, MGH SS XIX, p. 312.

[616] Annales Ceccanenses 1185, MGH SS XIX, p. 287.

[617] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, p. 38.

[618] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, pp. 38-40.

[619] Annales Casenses 1194, MGH SS XIX, p. 317.

[620] Annales Siculi, Malaterra, p. 116.

[621] Epistola fratres Conradi…Panormitana ad episcopum Cathanensem, sive Brevis Chronica 1027-1083, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, Tome I, Part 2, p. 278.

[622] Benedict of Peterborough, 2 1190, p. 141.

[623] Ryccardus de Sancti Germano Chronica 1190, MGH SS XIX, p. 324.

[624] ES II 206.

[625] Capecelatro, F. (1640) Historia della citta e regno di Napoli (Naples), p. 175.

[626] As shown by a global search of the phrase “Sibilla/Sibilia di Medania” in Google Book.

[627] Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum, MGH SS XXII, p. 498.

[628] WTC XXVII.XIV, p. 234.

[629] Annales Argentinenses 1195, MGH SS XVII, p. 89.

[630] Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum, MGH SS XXII, p. 498.

[631] Niketas Choniates, Imperiii Isaacii Angeli, Liber 3, 1, p. 549.

[632] Ryccardus de Sancti Germano Chronica 1191, MGH SS XIX, p. 325.

[633] Annales Casenses 1193, MGH SS XIX, p. 317.

[634] Niketas Choniates, Imperiii Alexii Comneni fratris Isaacii Angeli, Liber 2, 1, p. 635.

[635] WTC XXIII.XVI, p. 24, and XXIV.IX, p. 118.

[636] Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum, MGH SS XXII, p. 498.

[637] Annales Casenses 1194, MGH SS XIX, p. 317.

[638] Stubbs, W. (ed.) (1847) Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis, The Chronicle of the reigns of Henry II and Richard I 1169-1192, known commonly under the name of Benedict of Peterborough (London) (“Benedict of Peterborough”) 2 1190, p. 133.

[639] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, pp. 38-40.

[640] Fœdera (1816), Vol. I, Part I, p. 52.

[641] Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum, MGH SS XXII, p. 498.

[642] WTC XXVII.XV, p. 236.

[643] Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum, MGH SS XXII, p. 498.

[644] Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum, MGH SS XXII, p. 498.

[645] Sturdza, M. D. (1999) Dictionnaire Historique et Généalogique des Grandes Familles de Grèce, d'Albanie et de Constantinople (2e edition Paris), p. 507.

[646] Shaw, M. R. B. (trans.) (1963) Joinville and Villehardouin, Chronicles of the Crusades (Penguin) (“Villehardouin”), 3, p. 36.

[647] WTC XXVII.XIV, p. 234.

[648] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1201, MGH SS XXIII, p. 879.

[649] WTC XXVII.XIV, p. 234.

[650] Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum, MGH SS XXII, p. 498.

[651] Historia Ducum Veneticorum Supplementum 19, MGH SS XIV, p. 96.

[652] WTC XXVII.XV, p. 236.

[653] Romoaldi Annales, MGH SS XIX, p. 425.

[654] Annales Casinenses 1185, MGH SS XIX, p. 313.

[655] Fuhrmann (1995), p. 181.

[656] Fuhrmann (1995), p. 183.

[657] Sturdza (1999), p. 531.

[658] Thomas Tusci Gesta Imperatorum et Pontificum, MGH SS XXII, p. 517.

[659] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, Re, G. del (ed.) (1868) Cronisti e scrittori sincroni Napoletani, Vol. 2 (Naples), p. 414.

[660] Matthew Paris, Vol. V, 1251, p. 217, "Manfredum filium meum relinquo ballivum Conradi in imperium, a Papia et citra, et regno Siciliæ, usque ad xii annos, excepto quando Conradus erit præna".

[661] Matthew Paris, Vol. V, 1254, p. 473.

[662] Istoria di Saba Malaspina, I, I, Re, G. del (ed.) (1868) Cronisti e scrittori sincroni Napoletani, Vol. 2 (Naples), p. 207.

[663] Capasso (1874), 2, p. 5.

[664] Sturdza (1999), p. 532.

[665] Capasso (1874), 266, p. 133.

[666] Epistola fratres Conradi…Panormitana ad episcopum Cathanensem, sive Brevis Chronica 1027-1083, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, Tome I, Part 2, p. 279.

[667] Beatrix must have born soon after her parents' marriage in 1222 as she had three children by her first husband who died in 1244.

[668] Wurstenberger, L. (1858) Peter der Zweite Graf von Savoyen, Markgraf in Italien, sein Haus und seine Lande (Bern, Zurich), Vol. IV, 194, p. 106.

[669] Inventory of the State Archives of Turin (“State Archives”), volume 102, page 9, fascicule 1, consulted at <http://ww2.multix.it/asto/asp/inventari.asp> (14 Nov 2003).

[670] State Archives, volume 102, page 9, fascicule 2, and Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 202, p. 108.

[671] Istoria di Saba Malaspina, I, I, p. 207.

[672] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, p. 414.

[673] State Archives, volume 104, page 5, fascicule 5, and Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 306, p. 159.

[674] State Archives, volume 104, page 6, fascicules 1 and 2, and Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 329, p. 170.

[675] The date of the inventory of her personal effects, see Nicol, D. M. (1972) The Last Centuries of Byzantium 1261-1453 (London), p. 21.

[676] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, p. 415.

[677] Bekker, I. (ed.) (1837) Constantinus Manasses, Ioel, Georgius Acropolita, Corpus Scriptorum Historiæ Byzantinæ (Bonn) Georgius Akropolites 75, p. 168.

[678] Bekker, I. (ed.) (1838) Georgios Phrantzes, Corpus Scriptorum Historiæ Byzantinæ (Bonn) Liber I, 2, p. 17.

[679] Fine, J. V. A. (1994) The Late Medieval Balkans, A Critical Survey from the Late Twelfth Century to the Ottoman Conquest (Ann Arbour, University of Michigan Press), p. 161.

[680] Anonimo Tranese, quoted in Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno Tertio, Fascicolo I (Naples, 1878), Note illustrative e documenti, I, Matrimonio tra Elena degli Angeli e Manfredi, p. 54,

[681] Sturdza (1999), p. 532, and Nicol (1994), pp. 20-1.

[682] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, p. 415.

[683] Buchon, J. A. (trans.) (1827) Chronique de Ramon Muntaner (Paris), Tome I, XI, pp. 33-5.

[684] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 644.

[685] La muerte en la Casa Real de Aragón, Cartas de condolencia y anunciadoras de fallecimientos (siglos XIII al XVI) (Zaragoza, 2018), 2, 3, pp. 20-1, available at <https://ifc.dpz.es/recursos/publicaciones/36/82/_ebook.pdf> (12 Mar 2022).

[686] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, p. 415.

[687] Ramon Muntaner, Tome I, CXIII, pp. 332-3.

[688] State Archives, volume 25, page 13, fascicule 5.

[689] Tallone, A. (ed.) (1906) Regesto dei Marchesi di Saluzzo (1091-1340), Biblioteca della società storica subalpina, Vol. XVII (Pinerolo) ("Regesto dei Marchesi di Saluzzo"), 610, p. 163.

[690] Anonymus Tranensis, in Forges-Davanzati, D. (1791) Dissertazione sulla seconda moglie del Re Manfredi e su' loro figlioli (Naples), cited in Nicol (1994), p. 17.

[691] Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), pp. 486-7,

[692] Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), p. 517.

[693] Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), p. 523.

[694] Nicol (1994), p. 22.

[695] Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), pp. 486-7,

[696] Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), p. 517.

[697] Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), p. 523.

[698] Haverkamp, A. (1988) Medieval Germany 1056-1273 (Oxford University Press), pp. 262-3.

[699] Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), pp. 486-7,

[700] Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), p. 517.

[701] Giudice, G. ´La famiglia di Re Manfredi´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), p. 523.

[702] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, p. 415.

[703] Buchon, J. A. (trans.) (1827) Chronique de Ramon Muntaner (Paris), Tome I, XI, pp. 33-5.

[704] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 644.

[705] Crónica de San Juan de la Peña XXXVI, p. 175.

[706] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, p. 415.

[707] Ramon Muntaner, Tome I, XI, p. 35.

[708] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 464.

[709] Sturdza (1999), p. 489.

[710] Sturdza (1999), p. 502.

[711] Mas de Latrie, M. L. (1855) Histoire de l´Ile de Chypre (Paris) Vol. 3, p. 711.

[712] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 587.

[713] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 253.

[714] Mas de Latrie, Histoire de Chypre Vol. 3, p. 711.

[715] Ximénez de Embún y Val, T. (ed.) (1876) Historia de la Corona de Aragón: Crónica de San Juan de la Peña: Part aragonesa, available at Biblioteca Virtual Miguel de Cervantes <http://www.cervantesvirtual.com/FichaObra.html?Ref=12477> (3 Aug 2007) XXXIX, p. 244.

[716] Mas de Latrie, Histoire de Chypre Vol. 3, p. 709.

[717] Bedrosian, R. (trans.) (2005) Smbat Sparapet's Chronicle (Venice Manuscript) (New Jersey), 780, p. 671.

[718] The charter is reproduced, with French translation, at RCH, Documents Arméniens, Vol. I, pp. 759-62.

[719] RHC, Documents arméniens, II (1869) Chronique de Jean Dardel (Paris) XXIV, p. 20.

[720] Lignages d'Outremer, Le Vaticanus Latinus 7806, El parentado de Lusignan 8, p. 169.

[721] Rüdt-Collenberg, W. H. ´Les dispenses matrimoniales accordées à l´Orient Latin selon les Registres du Vatican 1283-1385´, Mélanges de l´Ecole française de Rome. Moyen-Age, Temps modernes, Tome 89, no. 1, (1977), Tableau A, 88, p. 74.

[722] According to Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, p. 395, King Henri II was about fourteen years old when he succeeded his brother.

[723] Ramon Muntaner, Tome II, CCXLII, p. 256.

[724] Miller, W. (1908) The Latins in the Levant. A History of Frankish Greece (1204-1566) (Cambridge and New York), pp. 235-6.

[725] Sturdza (1999), p. 502.

[726] Boehmer, J. F. (1868) Fontes Rerum Germanicarum, Band IV (Stuttgart), Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 274.

[727] Necrologium Sældentalense, Regensburg Necrologies, p. 360.

[728] Crónica de San Juan de la Peña XXXIX, p. 244.

[729] Miller (1908), p. 247.

[730] Thomas, G. M. (ed.) (1870) Diplomatarium Veneto-Levantinum sive acta et diplomata res Venetas, Græcas atque Levantis a. 1300-1350, Monumenti storici publicati dalla R. deputazione Veneta di storia patria, Vol. V, Serie prima, Documenti (Venice) ("Diplomatarium Veneto-Levantinum"), 108, p. 214.

[731] Crónica de San Juan de la Peña XXXIX, p. 244.

[732] Zurita, J. (1668) Anales de la Corona de Aragon (Zaragoza), Tome II, lib. VI, fol. 17 (second page).

[733] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, XXVIII, fol. 223 (first page).

[734] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, XXVIII, fol. 223 (first page).

[735] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VI, fol. 17 (second page).

[736] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, LX, fol. 265 (second page).

[737] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VI, fol. 17 (second page).

[738] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, XXVIII, fol. 223 (first page).

[739] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. X, XVII, fol. 367 (first page).

[740] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VI, fol. 17 (second page).

[741] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VII, XXXIX, fol. 129 (second page).

[742] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VII, XXXIX, fol. 129 (second page).

[743] Winkelmann, E., Koch, A. & Wille, J. (1894) Regesten der Pfalzgrafen am Rhein 1214-1508, Band I 1214-1400 (Innsbruck) ("Pfalzgrafen Regesten") 2295, p. 138.

[744] Ramon Muntaner, Tome II, CCXLIII, p. 258.

[745] Ramon Muntaner, Tome II, CCXLVIII, p. 273.

[746] Crónica de San Juan de la Peña XXXIX, p. 244.

[747] Mas de Latrie, Histoire de Chypre Vol. 3, p. 711.

[748] Iohannes abbatis Victoriensis, L. II, MGH SS rer. Germ., p. 265.

[749] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. IX, XV, fol. 287 (first page).

[750] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VII, LIX, fol. 151 (first page), and XXXVI, fol. 236 (second page).

[751] Miller (1908), p. 278.

[752] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. X, XVII, fol. 367 (first page).

[753] La muerte en la Casa Real de Aragón (2018), 126, p. 136.

[754] Matthias Nuewenburgensis, Fontes rerum Germanicarum, Vol. IV, p. 260.

[755] Mone, F. J. (1848) Quellensammlung der badische Landesgeschichte (Karlsruhe) ("Badische Quellensammlung"), Band I, p. 220, quoting Totenbuch von Neustadt, Bl. 59 b.

[756] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VII, LIX, fol. 151 (first page).

[757] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, LX, fol. 265 (second page).

[758] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VII, LIX, fol. 151 (first page).

[759] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VI, fol. 17 (second page).

[760] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, LX, fol. 265 (second page).

[761] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, LX, fol. 265 (second page).

[762] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. X, XVII, fol. 367 (first page).

[763] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, LX, fol. 265 (second page).

[764] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, LX, fol. 265 (second page).

[765] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. X, XVII, fol. 367 (first page).

[766] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VI, fol. 17 (second page).

[767] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VI, fol. 17 (second page).

[768] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, LX, fol. 265 (second page).

[769] Miller (1908), p. 278.

[770] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. X, XXI, fol. 370 (first page).

[771] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, LX, fol. 266 (first page), lib. IX, XXXII, fol. 304 (first page).

[772] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. IX, L, fol. 326 (first page).

[773] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. IX, L, fol. 326 (first page).

[774] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. X, XXI, fol. 370 (first page).

[775] Fine (1994), p. 400.

[776] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. X, XXI, fol. 370 (first page).

[777] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VII, LIX, fol. 151 (first page).

[778] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. IX, IV, fol. 273 (first page).

[779] Matthew Paris, Vol. V, 1250, p. 175.

[780] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 246.

[781] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 246.

[782] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 246.

[783] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 246.

[784] Sturdza (1999), p. 495.

[785] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 247.

[786] Sturdza (1999), p. 497.

[787] Fine (1994), p. 170, and Sturdza (1999), p. 497.

[788] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, pp. 328-9 and 345.

[789] Fine (1994), p. 185.

[790] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 249.

[791] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, Chronicon Sancti Saturnini Tolosæ, col. 53.

[792] RHGF XX, Chronicon Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 570.

[793] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes II, 2719, p. 378.

[794] Annales Sancti Victoris Massilienses 1246, MGH SS XXIII, p. 5.

[795] Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 639, p. 320.

[796] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 660.

[797] Istoria di Saba Malaspina, IV, XX, p. 291.

[798] Minieri Riccio, C. (1857) Genealogia di Carlo I. di Angiò, prima generazione (Naples), p. 89, footnote 131.

[799] WTC XXXIV.VII, p. 453.

[800] Istoria di Saba Malaspina, IV, XX, p. 291.

[801] Du Chesne, A. (1628) Histoire géneálogique des ducs de Bourgogne de la maison de France (Paris), Preuves, p. 88.

[802] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 597.

[803] Minieri Riccio (1857), pp. 40-1, 121 footnote 305, quoting ‘folio 100 at. del registro angioino 1274. B...MSS Notamenta ex registris Caroli Primi Regis ex Regia Sicla P. 2, p. 24’.

[804] Minieri Riccio (1857), pp. 41, 121 footnote 307, quoting ‘MSS Notamenta ex Fasciculis Regiæ Siclæ parte 2, p. 620, citing fol. 83 del Fascicolo 76 dell’ archivio angioino’, and LIII, p. 210.

[805] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 250.

[806] Iohannis de Thielrode Genealogia Comitum Flandriæ MGH SS IX, p. 335.

[807] Iohannis de Thilrode Chronicon, MGH SS XXV, p. 575.

[808] RHGF XXI, Chronique anonyme des rois de France, p. 87.

[809] Istoria di Saba Malaspina, IV, XX, p. 291.

[810] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 660.

[811] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, VI, p. 420.

[812] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 660.

[813] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, VI, p. 420.

[814] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 660.

[815] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 250.

[816] Miller (1908), p. 129.

[817] Minieri Riccio (1857), p. 40 (no precise citation reference).

[818] Minieri Riccio (1857), p. 116, footnote 257 (no precise citation references).

[819] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 660.

[820] RHGF XX, Chronicon Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 567.

[821] Istoria di Saba Malaspina, IV, XX, p. 291.

[822] Bekker, I. (ed.) (1835) Georgii Pachymeris De Michaele et Andronico Palaeologis, Corpus Scriptorum Historiæ Byzantinæ (Bonn), Andronicus Palæologus, Liber II, 19, p. 153.

[823] Fine (1994), p. 170.

[824] Minieri Riccio (1857), p. 40 (no precise citation reference).

[825] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 250.

[826] Minieri Riccio (1857), p. 89, footnote 131.

[827] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 660.

[828] Florianus, M. (ed.) (1884) Chronicon Dubnicense, Historiæ Hungaricæ fontes domestici, Pars prima, Scriptores, Vol. III (Lipsia) ("Chronicon Dubnicense"), p. 107.

[829] Istoria di Saba Malaspina, V, V, p. 298.

[830] Annales Colmarienses Maiores 1280, MGH SS XVII, p. 207.

[831] Minieri Riccio (1857), pp. 36, 119 footnote 276, citing ‘Registro Angioino del grande archivio di Napoli 1302-1303 B fol. 82 = Registro 1312-1313 A fol. 417.

[832] Minieri Riccio (1857), pp. 36, 119 footnote 277, citing ‘Registro Angioino del grande archivio di Napoli 1304 C fol. 98.

[833] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 660.

[834] Minieri Riccio (1857), LI, p. 209.

[835] Minieri Riccio (1857), LII, p. 210.

[836] Minieri Riccio (1857), p. 40 (no precise citation reference).

[837] Minieri Riccio (1857), pp. 40-1, 121 footnote 305, quoting ‘folio 100 at. del registro angioino 1274. B...MSS Notamenta ex registris Caroli Primi Regis ex Regia Sicla P. 2, p. 24’.

[838] Minieri Riccio (1857), pp. 41, 121 footnote 307, quoting ‘MSS Notamenta ex Fasciculis Regiæ Siclæ parte 2, p. 620, citing fol. 83 del Fascicolo 76 dell’ archivio angioino’, and LIII, p. 210.

[839] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, VI, p. 420.

[840] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 660.

[841] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 251.

[842] Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 251-2.

[843] RHGF XXI, E floribus chronicorum auctore Bernardo Guidonis, p. 718.

[844] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 221.

[845] La muerte en la Casa Real de Aragón (2018), 7, p. 24.

[846] Chronicon Dubnicense, p. 111.

[847] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 221.

[848] Florianus, M. (ed.) (1884) Chronicon Dubnicense, Historiæ Hungaricæ fontes domestici, Pars prima, Scriptores, Vol. III (Leipzig) Chronicon Varadiense, 24, pp. 260-1.

[849] RHGF XXI, E floribus chronicorum auctore Bernardo Guidonis, p. 724.

[850] Chronicon Dubnicense, p. 111.

[851] Minieri Riccio (1857), LII, p. 210.

[852] Minieri Riccio (1857), p. 40 (no precise citation reference).

[853] Fine (1994), p. 207.

[854] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 264.

[855] RHGF XX, Chronicon Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 574.

[856] RHGF XXI, Fragmentum historicum e codice dicto Pater excerptum, p. 403.

[857] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 253.

[858] Chronicon Varadiense, 24, pp. 260-1.

[859] Minieri Riccio, C. ‘Genealogia di Carlo II d’Angio re di Napoli’, Archivio storico per le provincie napoletane, Anno VII (Napoli, 1882), p. 58.

[860] Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 252 and 254.

[861] RHGF XXI, Fragmenta Bernardi Guidonis de Ordine Prædicatorum, p. 753.

[862] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 254.

[863] Chronicon Varadiense, 24, pp. 260-1.

[864] Minieri Riccio ‘Genealogia di Carlo II d’Angio re di Napoli’ (1882), p. 201.

[865] Chronicon Varadiense, 24, pp. 260-1.

[866] Crónica de San Juan de la Peña XXXVIII, p. 214.

[867] La muerte en la Casa Real de Aragón (2018), 8, p. 25 (other notifications 9-16, pp. 26-35).

[868] Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 252 and 255.

[869] Marie José (1956) La Maison de Savoie, Les Origines, Le Comte Vert, Le Comte Rouge (Paris, Albin Michel), p. 130, footnote 1.

[870] La muerte en la Casa Real de Aragón (2018), 6, p. 23.

[871] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 400.

[872] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 400.

[873] Léglu, C. ‘Ambivalent Visual Representations of Robert ‘the Wise’ in Occitan Illustrated Texts’, Italian Studies, Vol. 72, Issue 2 (2017) (available at <https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/00751634.2017.1307556> (16 May 2023)), pp. 197-8. Link sent by Tomeu Servera 4 May 2023.

[874] Léglu ‘Ambivalent Visual Representations’ (2017), p. 199, Figure 2, detail from “London, BL MS Egerton 1500, f. 57v”

[875] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 587.

[876] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 253.

[877] La muerte en la Casa Real de Aragón (2018), 50, p. 63.

[878] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VI, fol. 111 (second page).

[879] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 255.

[880] Annales Senenses, MGH SS XIX, p. 232.

[881] Chronicon Varadiense, 24, pp. 260-1.

[882] Annales Veteres Mutinensium, RIS, XI, col. 75.

[883] Chronicon Estense, RIS XV, col. 351.

[884] Baux Chartes 924, p. 268.

[885] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 256.

[886] ES III 750.

[887] Chronicon Varadiense, 24, pp. 260-1.

[888] Minieri Riccio ‘Genealogia di Carlo II d’Angio re di Napoli’ (1882), p. 201.

[889] Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 252 and 273.

[890] RHGF XXI, E floribus chronicorum auctore Bernardo Guidonis, p. 718.

[891] Papon, J. P. (1784) Histoire générale de Provence (Paris), Tome III, p. 146, citing “Arch. d’Aix, reg. no. 12. parv. reg. f. 89, arm. c.”.

[892] Bartholomæi de Neocastro Historia Sicula, p. 415.

[893] Crónica de San Juan de la Peña XXXVIII, p. 218.

[894] Crónica de San Juan de la Peña XXXVIII, p. 232.

[895] Gaglione, M. ‘Sancha de Aragón-Mallorca, una reina franciscana’, Memoriès de la Reial Acadèmia Mallorquina d’Estudis Genealògics, Heràldics i Històrics, Num. 27 (2017), pp. 7-21, available at <https://dialnet.unirioja.es/descarga/articulo/6411078.pdf> (19 Nov 2022).

[896] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 221.

[897] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 221.

[898] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357.

[899] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123.

[900] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 223.

[901] Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon Ecclesiæ Pragensis, Caput XIV, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 331.

[902] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. IX, XXXIX, fol. 311 (first page).

[903] Whose great grandmother, Marguerite de Villehardouin of Achaia, had staked a dubious claim to Achaia on the death of her sister Isabelle in 1312, see Miller (1908), p. 253.

[904] Among whom were Leonardo Tocco Count of Kefalonia, Centurione Zaccaria Lord of Arcadia, and Janni Misito, see Miller (1908), p. 307.

[905] Miller (1908), p. 307.

[906] Fine (1994), p. 401, and Miller (1908), p. 308.

[907] Sturdza (1999), p. 502.

[908] Sturdza (1999), pp. 509-10.

[909] Sturdza (1999), p. 504.

[910] Papon (1784), Tome III, p. 147.

[911] Tomeu Servera (Oct 2022) Sobre la descendencia de Sancia de Mallorca, reina de Napoles (1309-1345) [as yet unpublished article, sent by email 26 Oct 2022 to Medieval Lands].

[912] Reichert, B. M. (1899) Monumenta ordinis Fratrum Prædicatorum Historica, Tome IV, Acta Capitulorum Generalium (Vol. II) (Rome), p. 184.

[913] Chevalier, U. (1913) Régeste Dauphinois (Valence), Tome V, 26033, col. 186, citing “Arch. des Bouches-du-Rohône. B. 149 = Roman, 197^b”.

[914] Reichert (1899) Acta Capitulorum Generalium (Vol. II), p. 265.

[915] Reichert (1899) Acta Capitulorum Generalium (Vol. II), p. 274.

[916] Papon (1784), Tome III, p. 146, citing “Arch. d’Aix, reg. no. 12. parv. reg. f. 89, arm. c.”.

[917] Gaglione ‘Sancha de Aragón-Mallorca, una reina franciscana’ (2017), p. 11, note 12, citing Léonard, E. G. (1932-1936) Histoire de Jeanne Ière: reine de Naples, comtesse de Provence (1343-1382) (Monaco, Paris), Vol. I, p. 135, note 2.

[918] Reichert (1899) Acta Capitulorum Generalium (Vol. II), p. 265.

[919] Reichert (1899) Acta Capitulorum Generalium (Vol. II), p. 274.

[920] Papon (1784), Tome III, p. 147.

[921] Papon (1784), Tome III, p. 146, citing “Arch. d’Aix, reg. no. 12. parv. reg. f. 89, arm. c.”.

[922] Gaglione ‘Sancha de Aragón-Mallorca, una reina franciscana’ (2017), pp. 11-12 (which reproduces the image from the tomb).

[923] ES III 410.

[924] Chronicon Varadiense, 24, pp. 260-1.

[925] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 283.

[926] Sturdza (1999), pp. 498-9.

[927] Fine (1994), p. 239.

[928] Sturdza (1999), p. 498.

[929] Annales Senenses, MGH SS XIX, p. 232.

[930] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 284.

[931] Georgii Pachymeris, Andronicus Palæologus, Liber III, 4, p. 201.

[932] Georgii Pachymeris, Andronicus Palæologus, Liber III, 4, p. 201.

[933] Nicol (1994), p. 28.

[934] Georgii Pachymeris, Andronicus Palæologus, Liber III, 4, p. 202.

[935] Fine (1994), p. 236.

[936] Sturdza (1999), p. 499, and Nicol (1994), pp. 30-1.

[937] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 607.

[938] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 286.

[939] Sturdza (1999), p. 500.

[940] Annales Senenses, MGH SS XIX, p. 232.

[941] State Archives, volume 102, page 30, fascicule 1.

[942] Miller (1908), p. 251.

[943] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 221.

[944] Crónica de San Juan de la Peña XXXVIII, p. 231.

[945] Hopf, C. (1873) Chroniques gréco-romanes inédites ou peu connues (Berlin), Marino Sanudo Torsello Historia del Regno di Romania, II, p. 117.

[946] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. VIII, I, fol. 183 (second page).

[947] Sempad, 765, p. 666.

[948] Longnon, J. and Topping, P. Documents sur le regime des terres dans la Principauté de Morée au XIV^e siècle (Paris, The Hague, 1969), pp. 7-8, cited in Sturdza (1999), p. 499.

[949] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 286.

[950] Miller (1908), p. 285.

[951] Miller (1908), p. 285.

[952] Miller (1908), p. 287.

[953] Sturdza (1999), p. 500, Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 287 and 289, and Miller (1908), p. 289.

[954] Mas de Latrie, Histoire de Chypre Vol. 2, p. 407.

[955] Their daughter Margherita married Raimondo del Balzo Signor di Molfetta.

[956] Sturdza (1999), p. 500, Kerrebrouck (2000), pp. 287 and 289, and Miller (1908), p. 289.

[957] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 223.

[958] Miller (1908), p. 522.

[959] Correra, L. ´Sulla discendenza di Carlo I d´Angiò, poemetto di Autore ignoto del secolo XV´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), p. 616.

[960] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 288.

[961] CP I 386 footnote a.

[962] Sturdza (1999), p. 505.

[963] Fine (1994), p. 273.

[964] Chronicon Varadiense, 24, pp. 260-1.

[965] Miller (1908), pp. 260-1.

[966] Longnon, J. and Topping, P. Documents sur la Principauté de Morée, pp. 7-8, cited in Sturdza (1999), p. 499.

[967] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 286.

[968] Miller (1908), pp. 257-8.

[969] Miller (1908), p. 258.

[970] Archives dép. Pyrénées-Atlantiques, E. 619, E. 638, and Coll. Périgord, Vol. 53, fol. 231. [JCC]

[971] Baluze, S. (1693) Vitæ Papæ Avenionensium (Paris), Tome II, XCVIII, col. 628.

[972] Sturdza (1999), p. 499.

[973] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. IX, LXVIII, fol. 347 (first page).

[974] Miller (1908), p. 306.

[975] RHGF XXIII, Chronique des comtes d´Eu, p. 448.

[976] Miller (1908), pp. 306-7.

[977] Baux Chartes 1577, p. 452.

[978] Baux Chartes 1579, p. 453 (marked 553).

[979] Fine (1994), pp. 396-7.

[980] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 223.

[981] Una inedita chronachetta degli Sforza, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno XIX, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1894) ("Cronachetta degli Sforza"), p. 726.

[982] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 227.

[983] Capasso, B. (ed.) ´Le chronache de li antique ri del regno di Napoli di D. Gaspare Fuscolillo´, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno Primo, Fascicolo I (Naples, 1876) ("Gaspare Fuscolillo"), I, p. 46.

[984] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124.

[985] Fine (1994), p. 489.

[986] Miller (1908), p. 528.

[987] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 225.

[988] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 44.

[989] Markham, C. R. (1859) Narrative of the embassy of Ruy Gonzalez de Clavijo to the court of Timour at Samarcand 1403-1406 (London), p. 11.

[990] Lignages d'Outremer, Le Vaticanus Latinus 7806, El parentado de Lusignan 8, p. 170.

[991] Markham (1859), p. 11.

[992] Mas de Latrie, Histoire de Chypre Vol. 2, p. 465.

[993] Baux Chartes 1702, p. 485.

[994] Zurita (1668), Tome II, lib. X, XLIX, fol. 404 (second page).

[995] Sainte-Marthe, S. & L. de (1628) Histoire généalogique de la maison de France (Paris), Tome II, p. 394.

[996] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 47.

[997] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 49.

[998] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 49.

[999] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, pp. 49-50.

[1000] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 231.

[1001] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 50.

[1002] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 51.

[1003] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 64.

[1004] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 47.

[1005] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 50.

[1006] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 57.

[1007] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, pp. 50.1.

[1008] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 58.

[1009] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 61.

[1010] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 57.

[1011] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 65.

[1012] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, pp. 48 and 50.

[1013] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, pp. 54-5.

[1014] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 61.

[1015] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 69.

[1016] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 52.

[1017] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 70.

[1018] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 52.

[1019] Massarelli, A. Dell'Imperadori Constantinopolitani Vat. Lat. 12127 f. 349v-353. [MB]

[1020] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 64.

[1021] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 66.

[1022] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 54.

[1023] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 49.

[1024] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 51.

[1025] Lázár, I. (1993), trans. Albert Tezla, Hungary - A Brief History (Budapest, Corvina), Chapter 6, Corvinus Library of Hungarian History, consulted at Corvinus Library of Hungarian History, consulted at <http://www.hungary.com/corvinus/lib/> (20 Jul 2003).

[1026] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 66.

[1027] Lázár (1993), Chapter 6.

[1028] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 50.

[1029] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 51.

[1030] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 56.

[1031] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 53.

[1032] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 68.

[1033] He is not in ES III 550, but is mentioned in ES III 566.